Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

the one on the right's my cousin

Толкование Перевод

1 one

1. noun
1) (the number or figure 1: One and one is two (1 + 1 = 2).) uno

2) (the age of 1: Babies start to talk at one.) un año

2. pronoun
1) (a single person or thing: She's the one I like the best; I'll buy the red one.)

2) (anyone; any person: One can see the city from here.)

3. adjective
1) (1 in number: one person; He took one book.) un

2) (aged 1: The baby will be one tomorrow.) de un año

3) (of the same opinion etc: We are one in our love of freedom.) unidos

•

- one-
- oneself
- one-night stand
- one-off
- one-parent family
- one-sided
- one-way
- one-year-old
4. adjective
((of a person, animal or thing) that is one year old.) de un año

- all one
- be one up on a person
- be one up on
- not be oneself
- one and all
- one another
- one by one
- one or two

one¹ adj

1. un

she only had one shoe on sólo llevaba puesto un zapato

why don't we go out together one day soon? ¿por qué no salimos juntos un día de estos?

2. único

it's my one chance es mi única oportunidad

3. mismo

they all ran in one direction todos corrieron en la misma dirección

one² num uno

one, two, three uno, dos, tres

it's one o'clock es la una

one³ pron

1. uno

I want one too yo también quiero uno

2.

which one? ¿cuál?

this one / that one éste / ése

the blue one el azul

3. el que

the one I bought you el que te compré

one another el uno al otro

they were insulting one another se estaban insultando

we love one another nos queremos

one

tr[wʌn]

adjective

1 (stating number) un, una

■ I've got one brother tengo un hermano

■ there's one biscuit left queda una galleta

■ one hundred cien

2 (unspecified, a certain) un, una, algún,-una

■ one day in January un día de enero

■ come for supper one evening ven a cenar una noche

3 (only, single) único,-a

■ the one way to get on in life la única manera de tener éxito en la vida

■ the one and only James Brown el inimitable James Brown

4 (same) mismo,-a

■ in one direction en la misma dirección

■ one and the same thing la misma cosa

5 (with names) un,-a tal

■ one Bill Burroughs un tal Bill Burroughs

pronoun

1 (thing) uno,-a

■ a red one uno,-a rojo,-a

■ this one éste,-a

■ that one ése,-a, aquél,-la

■ which one? ¿cuál?

■ the small one el pequeño, la pequeña

■ the other one el otro, la otra

2 (drink) una copa

■ let's have a quick one tomemos una copa rápida

■ you've had one too many has bebido más de la cuenta

3 (person) el, la

■ he's the one who I was telling you about es él de quien te estaba hablando

■ she's the one I paid the money to es a ella a quien le pagué el dinero

■ you're one of the family eres de la familia

4 (any person, you) uno, una

■ one can't think of everything uno no puede pensar en todo

■ one has to be patient hay que tener paciencia

■ one never knows nunca se sabe

noun

1 (number) uno

■ my son is one today mi hijo cumple un año hoy

■ there's only one left sólo queda uno

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

all in one de una (sola) pieza

a one un caso

■ you are a one! ¡eres un caso!

a right one un,-a idiota

as one / as one man como un solo hombre, todos a la vez

at one with en armonía con

in one (combined, together) a la vez, todo en uno 2 (in only one attempt) de una vez, de un golpe 3 (in one mouthful) de un trago

neither one thing nor the other ni carne ni pescado

one after another / one after the other uno,-a detrás de otro,-a

one and all todos,-as, todo el mundo

one another el uno al otro

■ we help one another nos ayudamos mutuamente

■ they love one another se quieren

one at a time de uno en uno

one by one de uno,-a en uno,-a, uno,-a tras otro,-a

to be one to... ser dado,-a a..., ser de los/las que...

■ I'm not one to gossip no me gusta chismorrear, no soy de las que chismorrean

one ['wʌn] adj

1) (being a single unit) : un, una

he only wants one apple: sólo quiere una manzana

2) (being a particular one) : un, una

he arrived early one morning: llegó temprano una mañana

3) (being the same) : mismo, misma

they're all members of one team: todos son miembros del mismo equipo

one and the same thing: la misma cosa

4) some: alguno, alguna; un, una

I'll see you again one day: algún día te veré otra vez

at one time or another: en una u otra ocasión

one n

1) : uno m (número)

2) (indicating the first of a set or series)

from day one: desde el primer momento

3) (indicating a single person or thing)

the one (girl) on the right: la de la derecha

he has the one but needs the other: tiene uno pero necesita el otro

one pron

1) : uno, una

one of his friends: una de sus amigas

one never knows: uno nunca sabe, nunca se sabe

to cut one's finger: cortarse el dedo

2)

one and all : todos, todo el mundo

3)

one another : el uno al otro, se

they loved one another: se amaban

4)

that one : aquél, aquella

5)

which one? : ¿cuál?

one

adj.

• igual adj.

• solo, -a adj.

• un tal adj.

• uno, -a adj.

• único, -a adj.

art.

• un art.

• una art.

n.

• uno s.m.

pron.

• alguno pron.

• la una (hora) pron.

• uno pron.

I wʌn
noun

1)

a) ( number) uno m

has anybody got five ones? — ¿alguien tiene cinco billetes de un dólar (or un peso etc)?

to be at one with somebody/something — estar* en paz or en armonía con alguien/algo; see also four I

b) ( elliptical use)

he's nearly one — tiene casi un año

it's nearly one — es casi la una

it was interesting in more ways than one — fue interesante en más de un sentido/en muchos sentidos

the chances are one in a million — la probabilidad es de uno en un millón

I only want the one — sólo quiero uno/una

did you see many cows? - one or two — ¿viste muchas vacas? - alguna que otra

2) (in phrases)

as one: they rose as one se pusieron de pie todos a la vez or como un solo hombre; for one por lo pronto; who's going? - well, I am for one ¿quién va? - yo, por lo pronto; in one: it's a TV and a video in one es televisión y vídeo a la vez or todo en uno; one by one — uno a uno, uno por uno

II

adjective

1)

a) ( stating number) un, una

one button/pear — un botón/una pera

one hundred — cien

one thousand, three hundred — mil trescientos

one fifth of the population — la quinta parte de la población

b) (certain, particular)

one boy was tall, the other short — uno de los niños era alto, el otro era bajo

one window looks out over the park — una de las ventanas da al parque

2)

a) ( single)

she was the one person I trusted — era la única persona en quien confiaba

it is too much for any one person — es demasiado para una sola persona

there is not one shred of evidence — no existe ni la más mínima prueba

the one and only Frank Sinatra — el incomparable or inimitable Frank Sinatra

my one and only coat is at the cleaners — el único abrigo que tengo or mi único abrigo está en la tintorería

b) ( same) mismo, misma

we drank out of the one glass cup — bebimos del mismo vaso/de la misma taza

Clark Kent and Superman are one and the same — Clark Kent y Superman son la misma persona

3) ( unspecified) un, una

you must come over one evening — tienes que venir una noche

I'll get even with you one day — algún día me las pagarás

4) ( with names)

in the name of one John Smith/Sarah Brown — a nombre de un tal John Smith/una tal Sarah Brown

III

pronoun

1) ( thing)

this one — éste/ésta

that one — ése/ésa

which one? — ¿cuál?

the one on the right/left — el/la de la derecha/izquierda

the ones on the table — los/las que están en la mesa

the blue ones — los/las azules

I want the big one — quiero el/la grande

it's my last one — es el último/la última que me queda

one of the oldest cities in Europe — una de las ciudades más antiguas de Europa

every one of them was broken — todos estaban rotos

he's had one too many — ha bebido de más, ha bebido más de la cuenta

have you heard the one about... ? — ¿has oído el chiste de... ?

he ate all the apples one after another o the other — se comió todas las manzanas, una detrás de otra

2) ( person)

the one on the right's my cousin — el/la de la derecha es mi primo/prima

it could be any one of us — podría ser cualquiera de nosotros

our loved ones — nuestros seres queridos

he's a sly one, that Jack Tibbs — es un zorro ese Jack Tibbs

I'm not one to gossip, but... — no me gustan los chismes pero...

one after another o the other — uno tras otro or detrás de otro

IV

pronoun uno, una

one simply never knows — realmente nunca se sabe or uno nunca sabe

it certainly makes one think — le da que pensar a uno

one another — each other, each II 2)

[wʌn]
1. ADJ

1) (=number) un/una; (before sing noun) un

one man — un hombre

one man out of two — uno de cada dos hombres

the baby is one (year old) — el bebé tiene un año

it's one (o'clock) — es la una

• for one reason or another — por diferentes razones

• the last but one — el penúltimo/la penúltima

• one or two people — algunas personas

• that's one way of doing it — esa es una forma or una de las maneras de hacerlo

2) (indefinite) un/una, cierto

one day — un día, cierto día

one cold winter's day — un día frío de invierno

one hot July evening — una tarde de julio de mucho calor

one Pérez — un tal Pérez

3) (=sole) único

his one worry — su única preocupación

the one way to do it — la única forma de hacerlo

• no one man could do it — ningún hombre podría hacerlo por sí solo

• the one and only difficulty — la única dificultad

the one and only Charlie Chaplin — el único e incomparable Charlot

4) (=same) mismo

all in one direction — todos en la misma dirección

• it's all one — es lo mismo

it's all one to me — me da igual, me da lo mismo

• they are one and the same — son el mismo

they are one and the same person — son la misma persona

it is one and the same thing — es la misma cosa

5) (=united)

God is one — Dios es uno

• they all shouted as one — todos gritaron a una

• to become one — casarse

• to be one with sth — formar un conjunto con algo

2.

N (=figure) uno m

I belted him one * — le di un guantazo

• one and six(pence) — (Brit) † un chelín y seis peniques

• to be at one (with sb) — estar completamente de acuerdo (con algn)

to be at one with o.s. — estar en paz consigo mismo

• to go one better than sb — tomar la ventaja or la delantera a algn

but John went one better — pero Juan lo hizo mejor

• she's cook and housekeeper in one — es a la vez cocinera y ama de llaves

it's made all in one — está hecho en una sola pieza

you've got it in one! * — ¡y que lo digas! *

• in ones and twos — en pequeños grupos

they came in ones and twos — vinieron uno a uno y en parejas

• to be one up — (Sport etc) llevar un punto/gol etc de ventaja

that puts us one up — (Sport etc) eso nos da un punto/gol etc de ventaja

to be one up on sb — llevar ventaja a algn
fast I, 1., 1), quick 1., 3), road 1., 2)
3. PRON

1) (indefinite) uno/una

have you got one? — ¿tienes uno?

there is only one left — queda uno solamente

his message is one of pessimism — su mensaje es pesimista, el suyo es un mensaje pesimista

• one after the other — uno tras otro

• one and all — todos sin excepción, todo el mundo

• one by one — uno tras otro, uno a uno

• I for one am not going — yo, por mi parte, no voy

• not one — ni uno

• one of them — uno de ellos

any one of us — cualquiera de nosotros

he's one of the group — es del grupo, forma parte del grupo

he's one of the family now — ya es de la familia

• the one..., the other... — uno..., el otro...

you can't buy one without the other — no se puede comprar el uno sin el otro

price of one — precio m de la unidad

two for the price of one — dos por el precio de uno

• one or two — unos pocos

2) (specific)

this one — este/esta

that one — ese/esa, aquel/aquella

this one is better than that one — este es mejor que ese

which one do you want? — ¿cuál quieres?

the white dress and the grey one — el vestido blanco y el gris

who wants these red ones? — ¿quién quiere estos colorados?

what about this little one? — ¿y este pequeñito or (esp LAm) chiquito?

that's a difficult one — esa sí que es difícil
In the past the standard spelling for [este/esta], [ese/esa] and [aquel/aquella] as pronouns was with an accent ([éste/ésta],[ése/ésa] and [aquél/aquélla]). Nowadays the [Real Academia Española] advises that the accented forms are only required where there might otherwise be confusion with the adjectives ([este/esta], [ese/esa] and [aquel/aquella]).
3) (relative)

the one who, the one that — el/la que

the ones who, the ones that — los/las que

they were the ones who told us — ellos fueron quienes nos lo dijeron

he looked like one who had seen a ghost — tenía el aspecto del que acababa de ver un fantasma

to one who can read between the lines — para el que sabe leer entre líneas

the one on the floor — el que está en el suelo

one more sensitive would have fainted — una persona de mayor sensibilidad se hubiera desmayado

4) (=person)

he's a clever one — es un taimado

he's the troublesome one — él es el revoltoso

• you are a one! — ¡qué cosas dices/haces!

• our dear ones — nuestros seres queridos

• the Evil One — el demonio

• you're a fine one! * — ¡menuda pieza estás tú hecho! *

• he's one for the ladies — tiene éxito con las mujeres

he's a great one for chess — es muy bueno al ajedrez

he's a great one for arguing — es de los que les encanta discutir

• the little ones — los pequeños, los chiquillos

• never a one — ni uno siquiera

• he is not one to protest — no es de los que protestan

he's not much of a one for sweets — no le gustan mucho los dulces

5)

• one another, they kissed one another — se besaron (el uno al otro)

they all kissed one another — se besaron (unos a otros)

do you see one another much? — ¿se ven mucho?

it's a year since we saw one another — hace un año que no nos vemos

6) (impers) uno/una

one never knows — nunca se sabe

one must eat — hay que comer

one has one's pride — uno tiene cierto amor propio

one's life is not really safe — la vida de uno no tiene seguridad

one's opinion does not count — la opinión de uno no cuenta

to cut one's finger — cortarse el dedo

* * *

I [wʌn]
noun

1)

a) ( number) uno m

has anybody got five ones? — ¿alguien tiene cinco billetes de un dólar (or un peso etc)?

to be at one with somebody/something — estar* en paz or en armonía con alguien/algo; see also four I

b) ( elliptical use)

he's nearly one — tiene casi un año

it's nearly one — es casi la una

it was interesting in more ways than one — fue interesante en más de un sentido/en muchos sentidos

the chances are one in a million — la probabilidad es de uno en un millón

I only want the one — sólo quiero uno/una

did you see many cows? - one or two — ¿viste muchas vacas? - alguna que otra

2) (in phrases)

as one: they rose as one se pusieron de pie todos a la vez or como un solo hombre; for one por lo pronto; who's going? - well, I am for one ¿quién va? - yo, por lo pronto; in one: it's a TV and a video in one es televisión y vídeo a la vez or todo en uno; one by one — uno a uno, uno por uno

II

adjective

1)

a) ( stating number) un, una

one button/pear — un botón/una pera

one hundred — cien

one thousand, three hundred — mil trescientos

one fifth of the population — la quinta parte de la población

b) (certain, particular)

one boy was tall, the other short — uno de los niños era alto, el otro era bajo

one window looks out over the park — una de las ventanas da al parque

2)

a) ( single)

she was the one person I trusted — era la única persona en quien confiaba

it is too much for any one person — es demasiado para una sola persona

there is not one shred of evidence — no existe ni la más mínima prueba

the one and only Frank Sinatra — el incomparable or inimitable Frank Sinatra

my one and only coat is at the cleaners — el único abrigo que tengo or mi único abrigo está en la tintorería

b) ( same) mismo, misma

we drank out of the one glass cup — bebimos del mismo vaso/de la misma taza

Clark Kent and Superman are one and the same — Clark Kent y Superman son la misma persona

3) ( unspecified) un, una

you must come over one evening — tienes que venir una noche

I'll get even with you one day — algún día me las pagarás

4) ( with names)

in the name of one John Smith/Sarah Brown — a nombre de un tal John Smith/una tal Sarah Brown

III

pronoun

1) ( thing)

this one — éste/ésta

that one — ése/ésa

which one? — ¿cuál?

the one on the right/left — el/la de la derecha/izquierda

the ones on the table — los/las que están en la mesa

the blue ones — los/las azules

I want the big one — quiero el/la grande

it's my last one — es el último/la última que me queda

one of the oldest cities in Europe — una de las ciudades más antiguas de Europa

every one of them was broken — todos estaban rotos

he's had one too many — ha bebido de más, ha bebido más de la cuenta

have you heard the one about... ? — ¿has oído el chiste de... ?

he ate all the apples one after another o the other — se comió todas las manzanas, una detrás de otra

2) ( person)

the one on the right's my cousin — el/la de la derecha es mi primo/prima

it could be any one of us — podría ser cualquiera de nosotros

our loved ones — nuestros seres queridos

he's a sly one, that Jack Tibbs — es un zorro ese Jack Tibbs

I'm not one to gossip, but... — no me gustan los chismes pero...

one after another o the other — uno tras otro or detrás de otro

IV

pronoun uno, una

one simply never knows — realmente nunca se sabe or uno nunca sabe

it certainly makes one think — le da que pensar a uno

one another — each other, each II 2)

English-spanish dictionary > one
2 side

1. noun
1) (also Geom.) Seite, die

this side up — oben

lie on its side — auf der Seite liegen

on both sides — auf beiden Seiten

2) (of animal or person) Seite, die

sleep on one's right/left side — auf der rechten/linken Seite schlafen

side of mutton/beef/pork — Hammel-/Rinder-/ Schweinehälfte, die

side of bacon — Speckseite, die

split one's sides [laughing] — (fig.) vor Lachen platzen

walk/stand side by side — nebeneinander gehen/stehen

work/fight etc. side by side [with somebody] — Seite an Seite [mit jemandem] arbeiten/kämpfen usw.

3) (part away from the centre) Seite, die

the eastern side of the town — der Ostteil der Stadt

the sides of somebody's mouth — jemandes Mundwinkel

right[-hand]/left[-hand] side — rechte/linke Seite

on the right[-hand]/left[-hand] side of the road — auf der rechten/linken Straßenseite

from side to side — (right across) quer hinüber; (alternately each way) von einer Seite auf die andere od. zur anderen

to one side — zur Seite

on one side — an der Seite

stand on or to one side — an od. auf der Seite stehen

on the side — (fig.): (in addition to regular work or income) nebenbei; nebenher

4) (space beside person or thing) Seite, die

at or by somebody's side — an jemandes Seite (Dat.); neben jemandem

at or by the side of the car — beim od. am Auto

at or by the side of the road/ lake/grave — an der Straße/am See/ am Grab

on all sides or every side — von allen Seiten [umzingelt, kritisiert]

5) (in relation to dividing line) Seite, die

[on] either side of — beiderseits, auf beiden Seiten (+ Gen.)

[to or on] one side of — neben (+ Dat.)

this/the other side of — (with regard to space) diesseits/ jenseits (+ Gen.); (with regard to time) vor/nach (+ Dat.)

he is this side of fifty — er ist unter fünfzig; see also academic.ru/120644/right_side">right side; wrong side

6) (aspect) Seite, die

there are two sides to every question — alles hat seine zwei Seiten

look on the bright/ gloomy side [of things] — die Dinge von der angenehmen/düsteren Seite sehen

be on the high/expensive etc. side — [etwas] hoch/teuer usw. sein

7) (opposing group or position) Seite, die; Partei, die; (Sport): (team) Mannschaft, die

put somebody's side — jemandes Seite vertreten

be on the winning side — (fig.) auf der Seite der Gewinner stehen

let the side down — (fig.) versagen

change sides — zur anderen Seite überwechseln

time is on somebody's side — die Zeit arbeitet für jemanden

take somebody's side — sich auf jemandes Seite stellen

take sides [with/against somebody] — [für/gegen jemanden] Partei ergreifen

8) (of family) Seite, die

on one's/somebody's father's/mother's side — väterlicher-/ mütterlicherseits
2. intransitive verb
side with somebody — sich auf jemandes Seite (Akk.) stellen

side against somebody — sich gegen jemanden stellen
3. adjective
seitlich; Seiten-

* * *
1. noun
1) ((the ground beside) an edge, border or boundary line: He walked round the side of the field; He lives on the same side of the street as me.) die Seite

2) (a surface of something: A cube has six sides.) die Seite

3) (one of the two of such surfaces which are not the top, bottom, front, or back: There is a label on the side of the box.) die Seite

4) (either surface of a piece of paper, cloth etc: Don't waste paper - write on both sides!) die Seite

5) (the right or left part of the body: I've got a pain in my side.) die Seite

6) (a part or division of a town etc: He lives on the north side of the town.) der Teil

7) (a slope (of a hill): a mountain-side.) der Hang

8) (a point of view; an aspect: We must look at all sides of the problem.) die Seite

9) (a party, team etc which is opposing another: Whose side are you on?; Which side is winning?) die Partei
2. adjective
(additional, but less important: a side issue.) neben-...

- -side
- -sided
- sidelong
- sideways
- sideburns
- side effect
- sidelight
- sideline
- sidelines
- side road
- sidestep
- side-street
- sidetrack
- sidewalk
- from all sides
- on all sides
- side by side
- side with
- take sides
* * *

side

[saɪd]

I. n

1. (vertical surface) of a car, box Seite f; of a hill, cliff Hang m; (wall) of a house, cave, caravan [Seiten]wand f

I have a small table at the \side of my bed ich habe einen kleinen Tisch neben meinem Bett

don't store the box on its \side den Karton nicht auf der Seite liegend lagern

2. (of somebody) Seite f

to stay at sb's \side jdm zur Seite stehen

\side by \side Seite an Seite

the children sat \side by \side die Kinder saßen nebeneinander

3. (face, surface) of a coin, record, material, box, cube Seite f

this \side up! (on a parcel) oben!

the right/wrong \side of the fabric/material die rechte/linke Seite des Stoffes

turn the right \side out and stitch opening closed rechte Seite nach außen wenden und Öffnung zunähen

4. (page) Seite f

please write on one \side of the paper only bitte beschreiben Sie das Papier nur einseitig

5. (edge, border, line) of a plate, clearing, field Rand m; of a table, square, triangle Seite f; of a river [Fluss]ufer nt; of a road [Straßen]rand m

at/on the \side of the road am Straßenrand

on all \sides [or every \side] auf allen Seiten

they were surrounded on all \sides by the children sie wurden von allen Seiten von Kindern umringt

from \side to \side von rechts nach links

6. (half) of a bed, house Hälfte f; of a town, road, brain, room Seite f; of a butchered animal [Tier]hälfte f

in Britain, cars drive on the left \side of the road in Großbritannien fahren die Autos auf der linken Straßenseite

three \sides of pork/lamb drei Schweine-/Lammhälften

7. no pl (part) of a deal, agreement Anteil m; (in space)

this \side of... jenseits + gen; (in time)

to be on the right/wrong \side of 40/50 noch unter/schon über 40/50

this \side of... vor + dat

this is the best pizza I've tasted this \side of Italy das ist die beste Pizza, die ich jenseits von Italien gegessen habe

we don't expect to see him this \side of Christmas wir erwarten nicht, ihn vor Weihnachten zu sehen

she's still this \side of forty sie ist noch unter vierzig

to keep one's \side of a bargain seinen Anteil eines Geschäftes behalten

8. (direction) Seite f

move to one \side please bitte treten Sie zur Seite

don't just stand to the \side — help me! stehen Sie doch nicht nur rum — helfen Sie mir!

to put sth on [or to] one \side etw beiseitelassen

to take sb on [or to] one \side jdn auf die Seite nehmen

from all \sides von allen Seiten

on all \sides [or every \side] auf allen Seiten

9. + sing/pl vb (opposing party) of a dispute, contest Partei f, Seite f

to be on the \side of sb [or on sb's \side] auf jds Seite sein [o stehen]

whose \side are you on anyway? auf wessen Seite stehst du eigentlich?

don't worry, time is on our \side keine Angst, die Zeit arbeitet für uns

to change [or switch] \sides sich akk auf die andere Seite schlagen

to take \sides Partei ergreifen

to take sb's \side sich akk auf jds Seite schlagen

10. + sing/pl vb (team) Mannschaft f, Seite f

our \side lost again on Saturday wir haben am Samstag wieder verloren

11. (aspect) Seite f

there are at least two \sides to every question jede Frage kann von mindestens zwei Seiten beleuchtet werden

I've listened to your \side of the story ich habe jetzt deine Version der Geschichte gehört

I've looked at life from both \sides ich habe das Leben von beiden Seiten kennengelernt

to be on the right/wrong \side of the law auf der richtigen/falschen Seite des Gesetzes stehen

to look on the bright[er] \side of life zuversichtlich sein

sb's good/bad/funny \side jds gute/schlechte/komische Seite

12. + sing/pl vb (of a family)

the maternal/paternal \side of the family die mütterliche/väterliche Seite der Familie

the rich/religious/Irish \side of the family der reiche/religiöse/irische Teil der Familie

on sb's mother's [or maternal] /father's [or paternal] \side mütterlicherseits/väterlicherseits

he's a cousin on my mother's \side er ist ein Cousin mütterlicherseits

she has noble ancestors on her paternal \side sie hat väterlicherseits [o auf der väterlichen Seite] adlige Vorfahren

13. BRIT (TV station) Sender m

what \side is ‘Coronation Street’ on? auf welchem Sender [o in welchem Programm] läuft ‚Coronation Street‘?

14. esp AM (side dish) Beilage f; (extra)

on the \side extra

I'd like some sauce on the \side, please ich hätte gerne etwas Soße extra

with a \side of broccoli/rice/French fries mit Brokkoli/Reis/Pommes frites als Beilage

15. no pl esp BRIT (in billiards) Effet m fachspr

to put some \side on the ball die Kugel mit Effet spielen

16. no pl BRIT ( fam: boastfulness)

there's absolutely no \side to her sie ist überhaupt nicht eingebildet

17.

▶ the other \side of the coin die Kehrseite der Medaille fig

▶ to come down on one \side of the fence or other sich akk für das eine oder andere entscheiden

▶ to get/keep on the right \side of sb jdn für sich akk einnehmen/es sich dat mit jdm nicht verderben

▶ to get on the wrong \side of sb es sich dat mit jdm verderben

▶ this \side/the other \side of the grave im Diesseits/Jenseits

▶ to have a bit on the \side ( fam: have an affair) noch nebenher etwas laufen haben fam, fremdgehen fam; (have savings) etw auf der hohen Kante haben fam

▶ to have sb on the \side nebenher mit jdm eine Affäre haben

▶ to be on the large/small \side zu groß/klein sein

▶ to let the \side down esp BRIT (fail) alle im Stich lassen; (disappoint) alle enttäuschen

▶ to make a little money on the \side [sich dat] nebenbei etwas Geld verdienen

▶ to put money on [or to] one \side Geld auf die Seite [o fam auf die hohe Kante] legen

▶ [in order] to be on the safe \side um sicherzugehen [o fam auf Nummer Sicher zu gehen]

▶ [in order] to stay on the safe \side vorsichtshalber

II. n modifier

1. (lateral) (window, mirror) Seiten-

2. (not main) (job, room) Neben-

\side job Nebenbeschäftigung f, Nebenjob m fam

\side vegetables Gemüsebeilage f

III. vi

▪ to \side against sb sich akk gegen jdn stellen

▪ to \side with sb zu jdm halten

* * *
[saɪd]
1. n

1) (= wall, vertical surface of car, box, hole, ditch) Seite f; (of cave, artillery trench, mining shaft, boat, caravan) Wand f; (of cliff, mountain) Hang m

the sides of the hill — die Berghänge pl

2) (= flat surface, line of triangle, cube, coin, paper, material, record) Seite f

this side up! (on parcel etc) — oben!

right/wrong side (of cloth) — rechte/linke Seite

this pillowcase is right/wrong side out — dieser Kopfkissenbezug ist rechts/links (herum)

3) (= edge) Rand m

at the side of the road — am Straßenrand

the body was found on the far side of the wood — die Leiche wurde am anderen Ende des Waldes gefunden

at or on the side of his plate — auf dem Tellerrand

4) (= not back or front, area to one side) Seite f

by/at the side of sth — seitlich von etw

the destroyer rammed the side of the boat — der Zerstörer rammte das Boot seitlich

to drive on the left(-hand) side — auf der linken Straßenseite fahren

the path goes down the side of the house — der Weg führt seitlich am Haus entlang

it's this/the other side of London (out of town) — es ist auf dieser/auf der anderen Seite Londons; (in town) es ist in diesem Teil/am anderen Ende von London

the south/respectable side of Glasgow — der südliche/vornehme Teil Glasgows

the debit/credit side of an account — die Soll-/Habenseite eines Kontos

the enemy attacked them on or from all sides — der Feind griff sie von allen Seiten an

this statement was attacked on or from all sides — diese Behauptung wurde von allen angegriffen

he moved over or stood to one side — er trat zur Seite

the car moved to one side of the road and stopped — der Wagen fuhr seitlich heran und hielt

he stood to one side and did nothing (lit) — er stand daneben und tat nichts; (fig) er hielt sich raus

to put sth on one side — etw beiseitelegen or auf die Seite legen; (shopkeeper) etw zurücklegen

I'll put that issue on or to one side — ich werde diese Frage vorerst zurückstellen

to take sb to or on one side —

just this side of the boundary (lit) (fig) — (noch) diesseits der Grenze gerade an der Grenze

on the other side of the boundary — jenseits der Grenze

this side of Christmas — vor Weihnachten

just this side of legal (inf) — am Rande der Legalität

just this side of the line between sanity and madness —

with one's head on one side — mit zur Seite geneigtem Kopf

from side to side — hin und her

to shake one's head from side to side — den Kopf schütteln

5)

to be on the safe side — sichergehen

we'll take an extra £50 just to be on the safe side — wir werden vorsichtshalber or für alle Fälle £ 50 mehr mitnehmen

to get on the right side of sb — jdn für sich einnehmen

to stay on the right side of sb — es (sich dat )

to get on the wrong side of sb ( ) — essich dat mit jdm verderben

to be on the right/wrong side of 40 — noch nicht 40/über 40 sein

on the right side of the law — auf dem Boden des Gesetzes

only just on the right side of the law — an der Grenze der Legalität

to make a bit (of money) on the side (inf) — sich (dat) etwas nebenher or nebenbei verdienen

to have a bit on the side (inf) (for longer) — einen Seitensprung machen noch nebenher etwas laufen haben (inf)

I'm not going to be your bit on the side (inf) — ich will nicht deine Nebenfrau/dein Nebenmann sein (inf)

6) (of person ANAT) Seite f

side of bacon — Speckseite f

by sb's side — neben jdm

side by side — nebeneinander, Seite an Seite

to stand/sit side by side with sb —

to fight side by side with sb — Seite an Seite mit jdm kämpfen

I'll be by your side (fig) — ich werde Ihnen zur Seite stehen

to hold one's sides (with laughter) — sich (dat) den Bauch halten (vor Lachen)

See:

→ split

7) (= branch of family) Seite f; (of business, school) Zweig m

the Catholic/intellectual side of the family — der katholische Teil/die Intelligenz der Familie

on one's father's/mother's side —

there's French blood on the paternal/maternal side — von väterlicher/mütterlicher Seite ist französisches Blut da

8) (= aspect) Seite f

there are always two sides to every story — alles hat seine zwei Seiten

let's hear your side of the story — erzählen Sie mal Ihre Version (der Geschichte)

the management's side of the story was quite different —

to hear both sides of the question — bei einer Frage beide Seiten (an-)hören

the bright/seamy side of life — die Sonnen-/Schattenseite des Lebens

you don't know his cruel side — Sie kennen ihn nicht von seiner grausamen Seite

9)

(a bit) on the large/high/formal etc side — etwas groß/hoch/förmlich etc; (for somebody) etwas zu groß/hoch/förmlich etc

he errs on the side of generosity — er ist eher etwas zu großzügig

10) (= team etc SPORT in quiz) Mannschaft f; (fig) Seite f

there are two sides in the dispute —

the management side refused to give in — die Managementseite weigerte sich nachzugeben

with a few concessions on the government side — mit einigen Zugeständnissen vonseiten or von Seiten der Regierung

to change sides — sich auf die andere Seite schlagen; (Sport) die Seiten wechseln

to take sides — parteiisch sein

to take sides with sb —

he's on our side — er steht auf unserer Seite

whose side are you on? (supporting team) — für wen sind Sie?; (playing for team) bei wem spielen Sie mit?; (in argument) zu wem halten Sie eigentlich?

See:

→ angel

11) (dated inf

= superiority) there's no side to him — er sitzt nicht auf dem hohen Ross

to put on side — sich aufplustern

2. adj attr
(= on one side) Seiten-; (= not main) Neben-
side door — Seiten-/Nebentür f

side road — Seiten-/Nebenstraße f

3. vi

to side with/against sb — Partei für/gegen jdn ergreifen

* * *

side [saıd]

A s

1. allg Seite f:

side by side Seite an Seite;

they lined up side by side sie stellten sich nebeneinander auf;

at ( oder by) the side of an der Seite von (od gen), neben (dat), fig a. verglichen mit;

on the left side of the road auf der linken Straßenseite;

on all sides überall;

on the side umg nebenbei (verdienen etc);

do some work on the side umg (ein bisschen) nebenbei arbeiten;

on the side of

a) auf der Seite von,

b) seitens (gen);

on this (the other) side (of) diesseits (jenseits) (gen);

on this side of the grave poet hienieden, im Diesseits;

“this side up” „Vorsicht, nicht stürzen!“;

the right side of his face seine rechte Gesichtsseite oder -hälfte;

not leave sb’s side jemandem nicht von der Seite weichen;

stand by sb’s side fig jemandem zur Seite stehen;

be on the small side ziemlich klein sein;

keep on the right side of sich gut stellen mit;

cast to one side fig über Bord werfen;

put to one side eine Frage etc zurückstellen, ausklammern;

he gave his side of the story er erzählte seine Version der Geschichte; → bit² Bes Redew, bright A 5, dark A 4, err 1, right A 6, safe A 3, sunny 2, wrong A 2

2. MATH Seite f (auch einer Gleichung), auch Seitenlinie f, -fläche f

3. a) (Seiten)Rand m:

on the side of the plate am Tellerrand

b) (Brillen) Bügel m

4. (Körper)Seite f:

burst ( oder shake, split) one’s sides with laughter sich vor Lachen schütteln

5. (Speck-, Hammel- etc) Seite f:

side of bacon

6. Seite f, Teil m/n:

the east side of the city der Ostteil der Stadt

7. Seite f:

a) (Ab)Hang m, Flanke f, auch Wand f (eines Berges)

b) Ufer(seite) n(f)

8. Seite f, (Charakter)Zug m

9. Seite f:

a) Partei f ( auch JUR, SPORT)

b) SPORT (Spielfeld)Hälfte f:

be on sb’s side auf jemandes Seite stehen;

change sides ins andere Lager überwechseln; SPORT die Seiten wechseln;

take sides → C;

win sb over to one’s side jemanden auf seine Seite ziehen

10. SPORT besonders Br Mannschaft f

11. Seite f, Abstammungslinie f:

on one’s father’s ( oder paternal) (on one’s mother’s oder maternal) side väterlicherseits (mütterlicherseits)

12. besonders Br sl Angabe f, Allüren pl:

put on side angeben, großtun

13. Billard: Br Effet n

14. GASTR umg Beilage f

B adj

1. seitlich (liegend oder stehend etc), Seiten…:

side elevation Seitenriss m;

side pocket Seitentasche f

2. von der Seite (kommend), Seiten…:

side blow Seitenhieb m

3. Seiten…, Neben…:

side door ( entrance, etc);

side window Seitenfenster n

C v/i (with) Partei ergreifen (gen oder für), es halten (mit)

* * *
1. noun
1) (also Geom.) Seite, die

this side up — oben

lie on its side — auf der Seite liegen

on both sides — auf beiden Seiten

2) (of animal or person) Seite, die

sleep on one's right/left side — auf der rechten/linken Seite schlafen

side of mutton/beef/pork — Hammel-/Rinder-/ Schweinehälfte, die

side of bacon — Speckseite, die

split one's sides [laughing] — (fig.) vor Lachen platzen

walk/stand side by side — nebeneinander gehen/stehen

work/fight etc. side by side [with somebody] — Seite an Seite [mit jemandem] arbeiten/kämpfen usw.

3) (part away from the centre) Seite, die

the eastern side of the town — der Ostteil der Stadt

the sides of somebody's mouth — jemandes Mundwinkel

right[-hand]/left[-hand] side — rechte/linke Seite

on the right[-hand]/left[-hand] side of the road — auf der rechten/linken Straßenseite

from side to side — (right across) quer hinüber; (alternately each way) von einer Seite auf die andere od. zur anderen

to one side — zur Seite

on one side — an der Seite

stand on or to one side — an od. auf der Seite stehen

on the side — (fig.): (in addition to regular work or income) nebenbei; nebenher

4) (space beside person or thing) Seite, die

at or by somebody's side — an jemandes Seite (Dat.); neben jemandem

at or by the side of the car — beim od. am Auto

at or by the side of the road/ lake/grave — an der Straße/am See/ am Grab

on all sides or every side — von allen Seiten [umzingelt, kritisiert]

5) (in relation to dividing line) Seite, die

[on] either side of — beiderseits, auf beiden Seiten (+ Gen.)

[to or on] one side of — neben (+ Dat.)

this/the other side of — (with regard to space) diesseits/ jenseits (+ Gen.); (with regard to time) vor/nach (+ Dat.)

he is this side of fifty — er ist unter fünfzig; see also right side; wrong side

6) (aspect) Seite, die

there are two sides to every question — alles hat seine zwei Seiten

look on the bright/ gloomy side [of things] — die Dinge von der angenehmen/düsteren Seite sehen

be on the high/expensive etc. side — [etwas] hoch/teuer usw. sein

7) (opposing group or position) Seite, die; Partei, die; (Sport): (team) Mannschaft, die

put somebody's side — jemandes Seite vertreten

be on the winning side — (fig.) auf der Seite der Gewinner stehen

let the side down — (fig.) versagen

change sides — zur anderen Seite überwechseln

time is on somebody's side — die Zeit arbeitet für jemanden

take somebody's side — sich auf jemandes Seite stellen

take sides [with/against somebody] — [für/gegen jemanden] Partei ergreifen

8) (of family) Seite, die

on one's/somebody's father's/mother's side — väterlicher-/ mütterlicherseits
2. intransitive verb
side with somebody — sich auf jemandes Seite (Akk.) stellen

side against somebody — sich gegen jemanden stellen
3. adjective
seitlich; Seiten-

* * *

n.

Flanke -n f.

Rand ¨-er m.

Seite -n f.

English-german dictionary > side
3 side

saɪd
1. сущ.
1) а) сторона;
бок;
край on the other side ≈ с другой стороны the wrong side of cloth ≈ изнанка, левая сторона материи on the north side of the town square ≈ с северной стороны городской площади side by side ≈ рядом;
бок о бок far side near side reverse side б) склон( горы)
2) позиция, точка зрения, подход to study all sides of a problem ≈ изучить проблему со всех сторон humorous side ≈ юмористический подход practical side (of things) ≈ практический подход (к вещам) the seamy side of life ≈ изнанка жизни There are two sides to every question. ≈ У каждой проблемы есть две стороны.
3) а) стена, стенка б) мор. борт( судна)
4) сторона (в процессе, споре и т. п.) on smb's side ≈ на чьей-л. стороне to take smb.'s side ≈ примкнуть к кому-л. (в споре), встать на чью-л. сторону the losing side ≈ проигравшая сторона the winning side ≈ выигравшая сторона the wrong side ≈ та сторона, которая не права
5) линия родства relatives on the paternal side ≈ родственники по линии отца
6) половина тела, мясной туши и т. п. ∙ put on side put on one side
2. прил.
1) боковой She slipped out of the theatre by a side door. ≈ Она выскользнула из театра через боковую дверь. Ant: main
2) побочный, неглавный a side effect ≈ побочное действие( лекарства, лечения и т. п.)
3. гл. примкнуть к кому-л., быть на чьей-л. стороне (with) ;
выступать против (against) Why do you always side with your mother? ≈ Почему ты всегда берешь сторону своей матери? стенка, стена - the *s of a box стенки ящика - the *s of a house (боковые) стены дома (математика) сторона (фигуры) - a * opposite an angle сторона, противолежащая углу поверхность, сторона, одна из поверхностей (чего-либо) - the two *s of a coin обе стороны монеты - the outer * наружная сторона - to write on both *s of a sheet of paper писать на обеих сторонах листа (бумаги) - the right * of the cloth правая сторона ткани - the wrong * out наизнанку - your socks are on wrong * out вы надели носки наизнанку борт (корабля, лодки) - port * левый борт - lee * подветренная сторона склон - the *s of a mountain склоны горы берег - by the * of a river у берега реки поле, край ( страницы) (геология) сторона, крыло( сброса) (горное) грудь( забоя) ;
стенка (выработки) часть, половина;
сторона - one * of the room одна половина комнаты - the left * of the road левая сторона дороги - the shady * of the road теневая сторона дороги - he crossed to the other * of the room он пошел в другой конец комнаты часть, область, район - the fashionable * of the town фешенебельный район города - the east * of the city восточная часть города край, бок - to sit at the *s сидеть по бокам - to sit on the * of the bed сидеть на краю кровати - to sit at the opposite * of the table сидеть у противоположной стороны стола - a stone at the * of the road камень у края дороги бок (туловища) - he put his hands to his *s он подбоченился - the panting *s of the horse раздувающиеся бока лошади - to shake one's *s with laughing лопаться от смеха, смеяться до упаду место рядом - at smb.'s * рядом с кем-либо - by the * of smth., smb. рядом с чем-либо, кем-либо, около чего-либо, кого-либо;
в сравнении с чем-либо, кем-либо - he never left her * он от нее не отходил - she looked small by the * of him она казалась маленькой рядом с ним - to stand by smb.'s * стоять рядом с кем-либо;
поддерживать кого-либо (морально) - * by * бок о бок;
рядом;
на одной линии( с кем-либо) ;
в полном согласии, в единении (с кем-либо) половина (туши) - to cut the carcass into two *s разрубить тушу на две части бок, грудинка - a * of beef говяжья грудинка - a * of mutton бараний бок, баранья грудинка место, пункт - the blank * слабое место - every man has his weak * у каждого свои слабости - to appeal to the better * of smb.'s nature взывать к лучшей стороне чьей-либо души аспект, сторона;
черта - to study a question from all *s изучить вопрос всесторонне - a * of his character not generally known черта его характера, мало кому известная - to look on the dark * of things смотреть на вещи мрачно - on the one * с одной стороны - on the other * с другой стороны - on neither * ни с какой стороны - on every *, on all *s со всех сторон - he knows both *s of the question он знает оба аспекта этого вопроса сторона (в споре, рассуждении) - he was on his * very anxious to see Mrs. O. он, со своей стороны, очень хотел увидеть г-жу О. - explain your * of the argument а какова ваша мотивировка? - on all *s war is believed to be the curse of mankind все считают войну бичом человечества - it takes both *s to tell the truth чтобы узнать правду, надо выслушать обе стороны группа, сторона;
партия - the *s a battle сражающиеся стороны - the winning * сторона, одерживающая победу - to change *s перейти из одной партии в другую, перейти на другую сторону - to take a * with smb. принимать чью-либо сторону, становиться на чью-либо сторону - don't take *s in lovers' quarrels не ввязывайтесь в ссоры влюбленных (спортивное) сторона;
команда - no *s! ничья! - our * won the baseball game наша команда выиграла встречу по бейсболу линия (родства) - a cousin on the maternal * родственник по материнской линии отделение( учебного заведения) - the Classical * классическое отделение группа студентов, находящихся на попечении какого-либо преподавателя (в Кембриджском университете) склонность, уклон ( в ту или иную сторону) - on the long * длинноватый - on the heavy * слишком тяжеловесный - to be on the sickly * быть хилым - this * of smth. почти, не доходя до чего-либо - I loved her this * of idolatry моя любовь к ней доходила почти до преклонения - to err on the * of charity быть слишком снисходительным (театроведение) переписанная роль (для одного актера) > to be on the right * of forty быть моложе сорока лет > to be on the wrong * of forty быть старше сорока лет > to get on the right * of smb. заслужить чью-либо благосклонность > to get out of the bed on the wrong * встать с левой ноги > on the * на гарнир, в виде гарнира > a steak with french fries on the * бифштекс с гарниром из жареной картошки > on the * попутно, дополнительно > to make a little money on the * подработать на стороне > she tried to sell cosmetics on the * она пыталась подзаработать продажей косметики > on the * на стороне > he dates another girl on the * на стороне он встречается еще с одной девушкой > to put a question on one * оставить вопрос в стороне, не обращать внимания на данный вопрос боковой - * entrance боковой вход - * lane боковая дорожка - * thrust удар сбоку - * aisles in a theatre боковые места в театре - * chain( химическое) боковая цепь - * ladder( морское) боковой трап - * clearance( техническое) боковой зазор;
торцевой зазор - * dumping( техническое) разгрузка в сторону - * elevation( техническое) вид сбоку;
продольный разрез побочный, неглавный - * remark случайно брошенное замечание - * reaction( химическое) побочная реакция - * effect побочное действие, побочный эффект - * payment побочный заработок заказанный на гарнир - * order of french fries заказанная на гарнир жареная картошка( with) вставать на( чью-либо) сторону;
объединяться, группироваться, блокироваться( с кем-либо) - he *d with the natives он встал на сторону местного населения - they *d with our enemies against us они объединились с нашими врагами против нас (американизм) приводить в порядок, убирать - to * the table убрать со стола (редкое) отложить, отодвинуть в сторону (разговорное) чванство, зазнайство - he has too much * он слишком задается - to put on * about one's birth чваниться своим происхождением - much too much * about the man он слишком много о себе воображает to make a little money on the ~ подработать немного денег на стороне;
to be on the heavy side быть перегруженным to be on the ~ of the angels придерживаться традиционных (ненаучных) взглядов debit ~ дебет счета debit ~ левая сторона баланса debit ~ левая сторона счета equity ~ графа акционерного капитала free over ~ франко-строп судна в порту разгрузки from all sides, from every ~ со всех сторон, отовсюду;
side of the page поле страницы from all sides, from every ~ со всех сторон, отовсюду;
side of the page поле страницы to get on the right ~ (of smb.) расположить( кого-л.) к себе;
to take sides стать на (чью-л.) сторону;
примкнуть к той или другой партии to make a little money on the ~ подработать немного денег на стороне;
to be on the heavy side быть перегруженным noncomponent ~ вчт. монтажная сторона the weather is on the cool ~ погода довольно прохладная;
on the side попутно, между прочим;
дополнительно, в придачу opposite ~ противная сторона ~ attr. побочный;
a side effect побочное действие (лекарства, лечения и т. п.) ;
to put on one side игнорировать ~ разг. чванство, высокомерие;
to put on side важничать ~ линия родства;
relatives on the maternal side родственники по материнской линии the right (wrong) ~ of cloth правая (левая) сторона материи, лицо( изнанка) материи side половина тела, мясной туши ~ мор. борт ~ линия родства;
relatives on the maternal side родственники по материнской линии ~ позиция, точка зрения, подход ~ склон (горы) ~ стенка ~ сторона (в процессе, споре и т. п.) ~ сторона;
бок;
край;
side by side рядом;
бок о бок ~ сторона;
сторона по делу ~ сторона ~ примкнуть (к кому-л.), быть на (чьей-л.) стороне (with) ~ разг. чванство, высокомерие;
to put on side важничать ~ attr. боковой ~ attr. побочный;
a side effect побочное действие (лекарства, лечения и т. п.) ;
to put on one side игнорировать ~ сторона;
бок;
край;
side by side рядом;
бок о бок from all sides, from every ~ со всех сторон, отовсюду;
side of the page поле страницы silver ~ лучшая часть ссека говядины supply ~ аспект предложения( в экономике) to get on the right ~ (of smb.) расположить (кого-л.) к себе;
to take sides стать на (чью-л.) сторону;
примкнуть к той или другой партии the weather is on the cool ~ погода довольно прохладная;
on the side попутно, между прочим;
дополнительно, в придачу

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > side
4 side

I
1. [saıd] n

I

1. 1) стенка, стена

the sides of a box [of a vessel] - стенки ящика [сосуда]

the sides of a house - (боковые) стены дома

2) мат. сторона ( фигуры)

a side opposite an angle - сторона, противолежащая углу

2. поверхность, сторона, одна из поверхностей (чего-л.)

the two sides of a coin [of a wall] - обе стороны монеты [стены]

the outer [the inner] side - наружная [внутренняя] сторона

to write [to print] on both sides of a sheet of paper - писать [печатать] на обеих сторонах листа (бумаги)

the right [the wrong /the seamy/] side of the cloth - правая /линевая/ [левая /изнаночная/] сторона ткани

the wrong side out - наизнанку

your socks are on wrong side out - вы надели носки наизнанку

3. борт (корабля, лодки)

port side - левый борт

lee [windward] side - подветренная [наветренная] сторона

4. склон

the sides of a mountain [of a hill] - склоны горы [холма]

5. берег

by the side of a river [of a lake] - у берега реки [озера]

6. поле, край ( страницы)

7. геол. сторона, крыло ( сброса)

8. горн. грудь ( забоя); стенка ( выработки)

II

1. часть, половина; сторона

one [the other] side of the room - одна [другая] половина /сторона/ комнаты

the left [the right] side of the road - левая [правая] сторона дороги

the shady [the sunny] side of the road - теневая [солнечная] сторона дороги

he crossed to the other side of the room - он пошёл в другой конец комнаты

2. часть, область, район

the fashionable side of the town - фешенебельный район города

the east [the north] side of the city - восточная [северная] часть города

3. край, бок

to sit at the sides - сидеть по бокам /по сторонам/

to sit on the side of the bed - сидеть на краю кровати

to sit at the opposite side of the table - сидеть у противоположной стороны стола

a stone at the side of the road - камень у края /у обочины/ дороги

4. 1) бок ( туловища)

he put his hands to his sides - он подбоченился

the panting sides of the horse - раздувающиеся бока лошади

to shake /to split/ one's sides with laughing - лопаться от смеха, смеяться до упаду

2) место рядом

at smb.'s side - рядом с кем-л.

by the side of smth., smb. - а) рядом с чем-л., кем-л., около чего-л., кого-л.; б) в сравнении с чем-л., кем-л.

he never left her side - он от неё не отходил

she looked small by the side of him - она казалась маленькой рядом /в сравнении/ с ним

to stand by smb.'s side - а) стоять рядом с кем-л.; б) поддерживать кого-л. (морально)

side by side - а) бок о бок; рядом; на одной линии (с кем-л.); б) в полном согласии, в единении (с кем-л.)

3) половина ( туши)

to cut the carcass into two sides - разрубить тушу на две части

4) бок, грудинка

a side of beef [of bacon] - говяжья [свиная] грудинка

a side of mutton - бараний бок, баранья грудинка

5. место, пункт

the blank side - слабое место

every man has his weak side - у каждого свои слабости

to appeal to the better side of smb.'s nature - взывать к лучшей стороне чье-л. души

III

1. 1) аспект, сторона, черта

to study a question [a problem] from all sides /from every side/ - изучить вопрос всесторонне /во всех аспектах/

a side of his character not generally known - черта /сторона/ его характера, мало кому известная

to look on the dark [bright] side of things [of life] - смотреть на вещи [на жизнь] мрачно [бодро]

on the one side - с одной стороны

on the other side - с другой стороны

on neither side - ни с какой стороны

on every side, on all sides - со всех сторон

he knows both sides of the question - он знает оба аспекта этого вопроса

2) сторона (в споре, рассуждении)

he was on his side very anxious to see Mrs. O. - он, со своей стороны, очень хотел увидеть г-жу О.

explain your side of the argument - а какова ваша мотивировка?

on all sides war is believed to be the curse of mankind - все считают войну бичом человечества

it takes both sides to tell the truth - чтобы узнать правду, надо выслушать обе стороны

2. 1) группа, сторона; партия

the sides in a battle - сражающиеся стороны

the winning [the losing] side - сторона, одерживающая победу [терпящая поражение]

to change sides - перейти из одной партии в другую, перейти /переметнуться/ на другую сторону

to take a side /sides/ with smb. - принимать чью-л. сторону, становиться на чью-л. сторону

don't take sides in lovers' quarrels - не ввязывайтесь в ссоры влюблённых

2) спорт. сторона; команда

no sides! - ничья!

our side won the baseball game - наша команда выиграла встречу по бейсболу

3. линия ( родства)

a cousin on the maternal /on mother's/ side - родственник по материнской линии /со стороны матери/

4. 1) отделение ( учебного заведения)

the Classical side - классическое отделение

2) группа студентов, находящихся на попечении какого-л. преподавателя ( в Кембриджском университете)

5. склонность, уклон ( в ту или иную сторону)

on the long side - длинноватый

on the heavy side - слишком тяжеловесный

to be on the sickly side - быть хилым

this side of smth. - почти, не доходя до чего-л.

I loved her this side of idolatry - моя любовь к ней доходила почти до преклонения

to err on the side of charity [optimism] - быть слишком снисходительным [оптимистичным]

6. театр. переписанная роль ( для одного актёра)

♢

to be on the right /on the sunny/ side of forty - быть моложе сорока лет

to be on the wrong /on the shady/ side of forty - быть старше сорока лет

to get on the right side of smb. - заслужить чью-л. благосклонность

to get out of the bed on the wrong side - ≅ встать с левой ноги

on the side - а) на гарнир, в виде гарнира; a steak with French fries on the side - бифштекс с гарниром из жареной картошки; б) попутно, дополнительно; to make a little money on the side - подработать на стороне; she tried to sell cosmetics on the side - она пыталась подзаработать продажей косметики; в) на стороне; he dates another girl on the side - на стороне он встречается ещё с одной девушкой; to put a question on one side - оставить вопрос в стороне, не обращать внимания на данный вопрос

2. [saıd] a

1. боковой

side entrance - боковой вход

side lane - боковая дорожка

side thrust - удар сбоку

side aisles in a theatre - боковые места в театре

side chain - хим. боковая цепь

side ladder - мор. боковой трап

side clearance - тех. боковой зазор; торцевой зазор

side dumping - тех. разгрузка в сторону

side elevation - тех. вид сбоку; продольный разрез

2. побочный, неглавный

side remark - случайно /вскользь/ брошенное замечание

side reaction - хим. побочная реакция

side effect - побочное действие, побочный эффект

side payment - побочный заработок

3. заказанный на гарнир

side order of French fries - заказанная на гарнир жареная картошка

3. [saıd] v

1. (with) вставать на (чью-л.) сторону; объединяться, группироваться, блокироваться (с кем-л.)

he sided with the natives - он встал на сторону местного населения

they sided with our enemies against us - они объединились с нашими врагами против нас

2. амер. приводить в порядок, убирать

to side the table [the dinner things] - убрать со стола [посуду]

3. редк. отложить, отодвинуть в сторону
II [saıd] n разг.
чванство, зазнайство

he has /puts on/ too much side - он слишком задаётся /заносится/

to put on side about one's birth [about one's wealth] - чваниться своим происхождением [своим богатством]

much too much side about the man - он слишком много о себе воображает

НБАРС > side
5 to

[tu:, tu, tə] prep

1) ( moving towards) in +akk, nach +dat, zu +dat;

she walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster];

\to the right/ left nach rechts/links;

there \to the right dort rechts;

he's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian;

\to the north/ south nördlich/südlich;

twenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadt;

the suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadt;

parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achse;

we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadt;

\to the mountains in die Berge;

\to the sea ans Meer;

\to the park in den Park;

from here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhof;

the way \to the town centre der Weg ins Stadtzentrum;

they go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur Arbeit;

I'm going \to a party/ concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzert;

she has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen];

we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogen;

he flew \to the US er flog in die USA;

she's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesen;

my first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrika;

this is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!

2) ( attending regularly) zu +dat, in +dat;

she goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergarten;

he goes \to college er geht zur Hochschule [o studiert an der Hochschule];

do you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?;

I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich in die Turnhalle

3) ( inviting to) zu +dat;

an invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer Hochzeit;

I've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladen;

she took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Abendessen ausgeführt [o eingeladen];

4) ( in direction of) auf +akk;

she pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizont;

to have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehen;

back \to front verkehrt herum

5) ( in contact with) an +dat;

they were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wange;

she put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brust;

she clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihren Busen

6) ( attached to) an +akk;

tie the lead \to the fence mache die Leine am Zaun fest;

they fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand an;

stick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier

7) ( with indirect object) mit +dat;

I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehen;

give that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehr;

he is married \to his cousin Emma er ist mit seiner Kusine Emma verheiratet;

I told that \to Glyn ich habe das Glyn erzählt;

you should show that rash \to the doctor du solltest den Ausschlag dem Arzt zeigen;

what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?;

children are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinander;

who's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief gerichtet [o adressiert] ?;

her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihn;

I am deeply grateful \to my parents ich bin meinen Eltern zutiefst dankbar;

a threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden];

they made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde ein

8) ( with respect to) zu +dat;

and what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?;

he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechen;

this is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategie;

( in response) auf +akk;

a reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18;

her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frage;

and what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?

9) ( belonging to) zu +dat;

the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüssel;

the top \to this pen die Kappe zu diesem Stift;

she has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein sein;

there is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischer Ton;

there's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische Seite

10) ( compared to) mit +dat;

I prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vor;

frogs' legs are comparable \to chicken Froschschenkel sind mit Hühnerfleisch vergleichbar;

a colonel is superior \to a sergeant ein Oberst ist ein höherer Dienstgrad als ein Unteroffizier;

she looked about thirty \to his sixty gegenüber seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißig;

[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein];

her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnte

11) ( in scores) zu +dat;

Paul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnen;

Manchester won three \to to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen

12) ( until) bis +dat, zu +dat;

I read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesen;

unemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegen;

count \to 20 bis 20 zählen;

it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New York

13) ( expressing change of state) zu +dat;

he converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetreten;

his expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freude;

the change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen System;

her promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterin;

the meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war perfekt zubereitet [worden];

he drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Tode;

she nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegt;

smashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagen;

she was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahe;

he was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnig

14) ( to point in time) bis +dat;

the shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnet;

we're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Ende;

and \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...;

it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!

15) ( including)

from... \to... von... bis...;

from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Ende;

from morning \to night von Kopf bis Fuß;

front \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen Seiten;

I read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesen;

he's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemacht;

from simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mord

16) ( Brit) ( in clock times) vor +dat in Southern Germany bis +dat;

it's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs

17) ( causing) zu +dat;

\to my relief/ horror/ astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunen;

much \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung

18) ( according to) für +akk;

\to me, it sounds like he's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob er die Beziehung beenden wollte;

that outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gut;

if it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sind;

this would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteil;

does this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?;

fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund bedeuten ihm nichts;

what's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?

19) ( serving) für +akk;

as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous als persönlicher Trainer der Reichen und Berühmten;

they are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königin;

economic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidenten; film ( next to)

she was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet sie spielte die Ophelia neben Oliviers Hamlet

20) ( in honour of) auf +akk;

here's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!;

\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!;

the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmet;

I propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam aus;

a memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten

21) ( per)

the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilen;

three parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essig;

the odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierst

22) ( as a result of) von +dat;

she awoke \to the sound of screaming sie erwachte von lautem Geschrei;

he left the stage \to the sound of booing er ging unter den Buhrufen von der Bühne;

I like exercising \to music ich trainiere gern zu [o mit] Musik;

I can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzen;

the band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühne

23) ( roughly) bis +dat;

thirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leute

24) math ( defining exponent) hoch;

ten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei

PHRASES:

that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles;

there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei in forming infinitives

1) ( expressing future intention) zu;

she agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfen;

I'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssen;

I don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werde;

sadly she didn't live \to see her grandchildren leider war es ihr nicht vergönnt, ihre Enkel noch zu erleben;

I have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreise;

the company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über £500.000 bezahlen;

he's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreiben;

I have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparieren;

Blair \to meet with Putin Blair trifft Putin;

be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein etw zu tun

2) ( forming requests) zu;

she was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertig zu stellen;

he told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle warten;

I asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufen;

we asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklären;

you've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tun;

that man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betreten;

young man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer

3) ( expressing wish) zu;

I need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essen;

I'd love \to live in New York ich würde liebend [o nur zu] gern in New York leben;

would you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?;

that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett sein;

I want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehen;

I need \to go to the bathroom ich muss noch einmal zur [o auf die] Toilette;

do you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?;

I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren

4) ( omitting verb)

are you going tonight? - I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? - das hoffe ich sehr;

would you like to go and see the Russian clowns? - yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? - ja, sehr gern;

can you drive? - yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? - ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gern

5) after adj ( to complete meaning)

it's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehen;

I was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagen;

he's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachen;

she's due \to have her baby sie soll bald ihr Baby bekommen;

I'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegen;

she's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bist;

I'm sorry \to hear that es ist tut mir leid, das zu hören;

easy \to use leicht zu bedienen;

languages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaß;

it is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissen;

three months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu lang;

I'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechen

6) ( expressing purpose)

I'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffen;

she's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangen;

my second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machen;

they have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügen;

I have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufen;

something \to eat etwas zu essen;

the first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf];

Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der je den Mond betrat

7) ( expressing intent)

we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen;

\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...;

he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommen

8) ( after wh- words)

I don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun soll;

I don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen soll;

she was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen sollte;

can you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?

9) ( introducing clause)

\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen;

\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden;

\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein

10) ( in consecutive acts) um zu;

he looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßen;

she reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Hand;

they turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden war adv

inv zu;

to push [or pull] the door \to die Tür zuschlagen;

to come \to zu sich dat kommen;

to set \to sich akk daranmachen ( fam)

they set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen

English-German students dictionary > to
6 take13

XXI1

1) take smb., smth. by (in, between, with, etc.) smth. take a child by the hand (him by the sleeve, an axe by the handle, a pen in one's hand, a stick between one's finger and thumb, coal with a pair of tongs, a butterfly with one's fingers, etc.) взять ребенка за руку и т.д.; take a man by the throat схватить /взять/ человека за горло; take a baby in one's arms взять ребенка на руки; he took a girl (me, his son, etc.) in his arms он обнял девушку и т.д.; take the stick between one's knees зажать палку между колен; take one's head between one's hands обхватить голову руками; take the trunk on one's back взвалить сундук себе на спину; take the bit between one's teeth закусить удила; take smth. from (from under, out of, etc.) smth. take a book from the table (a corkscrew from the shelf, etc.) взять книгу со стола и т.д.; take some paper from /out of/ a drawer (the fruit out of a bag, a handkerchief out of /from/ one's pocket, the pins out of one's hair, a cigarette out of the box, one's hands out of one's pockets, etc.) вытаскивать /вынимать/ бумагу из ящика и т.д.: take a box from under a chair вытаскивать ящик из-под стула; the dog took the food from my hand собака ела /брала пищу/ у меня из рук; take your hand off my shoulder (your foot off my toe, etc.) уберите руку с моего плеча и т.д.; can you take the spot out of these pants? можно вывести это пятно с брюк?; it took all the fun out of the game это испортило все удовольствие от игры; take smth. from smb. take a bone from a dog (the knife from the baby, the record from him, etc.) отбирать /отнимать/ кость у собаки и т.д. || take smb. under one's wing взять кого-л. под свое крылышко /под свою защиту/

2) || take smb. in marriage жениться на ком-л. или выйти замуж за кого-л.; take a widow in marriage жениться на вдове, взять в жены вдову

3) take smb., smth. with smb. take one's son (an assistant, a doctor, some money, a book, an overnight bag, etc.) with one захватить /взять с собой/ своего сына и т.д.; take me with you возьмите меня с собой; take letters with one (one's lunch with one, provisions with one, etc.) взять /захватить/ эти письма с собой и т.д.; take an umbrella with you прихватите [с собой] зонтик; take smth. to some place take the dishes to the kitchen (these letters to the post, the parcel to his house, etc.) относить тарелки на кухню и т.д.; take smth. to smb. take flowers to sick friends (your message to her, a book to your teacher, etc.) относить цветы больным друзьям и т.д.; take the news to him сообщить ему эту новость; take the matter to a lawyer пойти с этим делом к юристу; take smb. to smth. take the children to the cinema (one's wife to the theatre, etc.) сводить детей в кино и т.д.; take a friend to lunch угостить друга завтраком; take a girl to a dance сводить девушку на танцы; take smb. for smth. take a dog for a walk вывести собаку на прогулку

4) take smth. from smb., smth. take presents from boy-friends (flowers from them, assistance from the government, etc.) принимать подарки от поклонников и т.д.

5) take smth. for smth. take the blame for his failure (for her mistake, etc.) принять на себя вину за его провал и т.д.; take smth. upon oneself he takes a great deal upon himself он очень много на себя берет; take smth. for (of) smth. upon oneself take the responsibility for his safety (the office of president, the duties of a teacher, etc.) upon oneself взять на себя ответственность за его безопасность и т.д.; take it upon oneself to do smth. take it upon oneself to speak to them (to give orders, to say that, to speak to him personally, etc.) взять на себя /согласиться/ поговорить с ними и т.д.; take smth. with smth. take his remark (their advice, a compliment, etc.) with a smile (with a frown, with a laugh, etc.) встречать /реагировать на/ его замечание и т.д. улыбкой и т.д. || take smth. in bad part /in the wrong way/ принимать /истолковывать/ что-л. превратно; take smth. in good part не обижаться на что-л.; take smb. into one's confidence довериться кому-л.; take smb. into the secret доверить /поверить/ кому-л. тайну

6) || take smb.'s side /smb.'s part/ in smth. встать на чью-л. сторону в чем-л.; take smb.'s side /smb.'s part/ in an argument /in a controversy/ (in a quarrel, in a fight, etc.) встать на чью-л. сторону в споре и т.д.; take advantage of smth. воспользоваться чем-л.; take advantage of smb.'s offer (of his presence, of her position, etc.) воспользоваться чьим-л. предложением и т.д.; take advantage of smb.'s trust (of her love', etc.) злоупотреблять чьим-л. доверием и т.д.

7) take smth. for smth., smb. take a hall for a meeting (this room for my cousin, this suite for my friend, this building for a hospital, etc.) снимать зал для собрания /под собрание/ и т.д.; take smth. in some place take a house in the country (rooms in the suburbs, etc.) снимать дом загородом и т.д.; take smth. for some time take a cottage (a room, a house, etc.) for the summer (for a year, etc.) снимать /арендовать/ дачу и т.д. на лето и т.д.

8) take smb. into smth. take your brother into the business взять вашего брата компаньоном в наше дело; take her into service брать ее на службу; take them into our firm принять их [на службу] в нашу фирму

9) take smth. in smth. take a job in the city (a job in an office, etc.) наняться на работу в городе и т.д.; take a post in the firm занять какую-л. должность в фирме

10) take smth. to (at, in, etc.) some place take a car to the ferry (a freighter to Europe, a train to Boston, etc.) поехать машиной до переправы и т.д.; take a plane to the North полететь самолетом на север; take a train at (in) N сесть на поезд в N

11) take smth. for smth. take 25 dollars for the use of his car брать двадцать пять долларов за пользование машиной; will you take a check for the bill? можно уплатить вам по счету чеком?; what will you take for it? сколько вы за это хотите?; the man won't take a cent less for the car он не согласен уступить за машину ни цента

12) take smb. on (in, across, over, etc.) smth. the blow took him on the nose (across the face, over the head, in the stomach, etc.) удар пришелся ему по носу и т.д.

13) take smth. by smth. take a fortress (a place, a town, etc.) by force (by storm, by a ruse, by a clever manoeveur, etc.) захватить крепость и т.д. силой и т.д. || take smb. by surprise захватить кого-л. врасплох; take smb. in the act поймать /застать/ кого-л. на месте преступления

14) take smth. from (off, out of) smth. take two from seven (one number from another, a sum out of one's income, etc.) вычесть два из семи и т.д.; this make-up took ten years off her age благодаря косметике она выглядит на десять лет моложе; they took it out of his pay они удержали это из его зарплаты; take 20 per cent off the price снизить цену на двадцать процентов; take a turn off the programme снять выступление /номер/, исключить выступление /номер/ из программы; take the dead leaves and branches off a plant обобрать сухие листья и ветви с растения; take the lid off the saucepan (a saucepan off the fire, etc.) снимать крышку с кастрюли и т.д.; take smb. off smth. take him off his work отстранять его от работы; take her off the assignment отобрать у нее это поручение; take them off the list вычеркнуть их из списка || take smth., smb. off smb.'s hands избавлять кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.; I'll take it off your hands at t 10 я куплю это у вас за десять фунтов

15) take smth. in smth. take the first prize in a competition (the highest mark in a subject, the first prize in Latin, first class honours in the tripos examination, etc.) получить первый приз на соревнованиях и т.д.; take the first place in a chess tournament занять первое место в шахматном турнире; take smth. at some place take one's degree at Oxford получать степень в Оксфорде; take i 100 at Ascot выиграть сто фунтов на скачках в Аскете

16) || take a liking /а fancy/ to smth., smb. проникнуться добрыми чувствами к кому-л., чему-л.; he took a liking to this house (to this village, to a picture, etc.) ему понравился этот дом и т.д.; he took a liking to my sister ему приглянулась моя сестра; take a dislike to smb., smth. невзлюбить кого-л., что-л.; she took a dislike to me я ей не понравился; take an interest in smb., smth. заинтересоваться кем-л., чем-л.; take an interest in politics (in one's work, in one's neighbours, etc.) интересоваться политикой и т.д., проявлять интерес к политике и т.д.

17) || take time over smth. не спешить делать что-л.; take one's time over the job не спеша выполнять работу; he took an hour over his dinner он обедал целый час

18) take smth. in smth. most nouns take-s in the plural большинство существительных образуют множественное число с помощью '-s'

19) take a certain size in smth. take tens in boots (sixes in gloves, etc.) носить десятый размер обуви и т.д.

20) take smth. in (at) some place take one's meals in a hotel (at a restaurant, etc.) питаться в гостинице и т.д.; take the waters at a spa лечиться водами на курорте; take smth. with (in) smth. take cream with one's coffee (sugar in one's tea, etc.) пить кофе со сливками и т.д.; take smth. for smth. take an aspirin for a headache (some new medicine for one's liver, pills for insomnia, etc.) принимать аспирин от головной боли и т.д.; take smth. after (before, with) smth. take one tablet after each meal (a spoonful before dinner, a pill with milk, etc.) принимать по одной таблетке после каждой еды и т.д.

21) take smth. to (at, for, etc.) smth. take tickets to the theatre (a box at the opera, seats for Hamlet, etc.) брать /покупать/ билеты в театр и т.д.

22) take smb. in smth. take smb. in a new dress (in cap and gown, in a swim-suit, etc.) сфотографировать /снять/ кого-л. /, сделать чей-л. снимок/ в новом платье и т.д.; take smth. from smth. take a print from a negative отпечатать фотографию с негатива

23) take smb., smth. for smb., smth. take you for someone else (him for an Englishman, the painting for a genuine Rembrandt, everything for truth, etc.) принимать вас за кого-то другого и т.д.; what do you take me for? за кого вы меня принимаете?; do you take me for a fool? вы что, меня дураком считаете?; take smb., smth. at (on) smth. they take the total population of the country at two and a half million они считают /полагают/, что население страны равно двум с половиной миллионам человек; I suppose we must take it at that я полагаю, мы должны поставить на этом точку; I take it on your say-so я соглашаюсь с этим, потому что вы так говорите /доверяю вам/

24) take some subject's) in (at) smth. take as many subjects as possible in one's university days в студенческие годы изучать как можно больше дисциплин; she took four courses in her freshman year на первом курсе она изучала четыре предмета; she took French at school французский язык она изучала в школе; take smth. for (as) smth. I shall take this topic for my composition я возьму эту тему для сочинения; he took China as his subject oil выбрал Китай в качестве темы || take smth. in the examination сдавать экзамен по какому-л. предмету; take French in the exam держать экзамен по французскому языку

25) take smb. in smth. take children in German давать детям уроки немецкого языка; take him in Latin заниматься с ним по латыни /латынью/

26) take smth. during /at/ smth. take notes during /at/ a lecture вести конспект во время лекции, записывать лекцию; take smth. of smth. take notes of all he says (of all that passes, etc.) записывать все, что он говорит и т.д.; take minutes of the proceedings веста протокол заседания; take smth. on (in, by, from) smth. take a broadcast on tape (an film, etc.) записывать передачу на магнитную ленту и т.д.; take the minutes of a meeting in /by/ shorthand стенографировать протокол; take smth. from dictation писать что-л. под диктовку; take a letter from dictation писать письмо под диктовку

27) take smth. from smth., smb. take its title from the name of the hero (a name from the place of battle, its name from the inventor, etc.) называться /получить название/ по имени героя и т.д.; take a passage from a book (a whole passage straight from Dickens, a quotation from his novel, etc.) взять отрывок из книги и т.д.; we take our numbers from the Arabs (our letters from the Romans, etc.) наша система цифр идет от /заимствована у/ арабов и т.д.

28) take smb. in smth. the cold took me in the chest у меня [от простуды] заложило грудь

29) take smth. to smth. take the next turning (road, street, etc.) to the left (to the right) свернуть налево (направо) у следующего поворота и т.д.; take the road to London (to the North, etc.) поехать по дороге [, ведущей] в Лондон и т.д.

30) take smb. (in)to (through, across, etc.) some place take the man to the hospital (your friend to the station, the box to the hotel, her into the country, etc.) отправить /отвезти/ человека в больницу и т.д. ; they took him into a small room (into prison, into a cell, etc.) ere отвели или поместили в маленькую комнату и т.д.; the road (this path, the street, etc.) will take you to the river (to the village, through the centre of the town, etc.) эта дорога и т.д. приведет вас к реке и т.д.; the bus will take you into town (to London, etc.) этот автобус привезет /доставит/ вас в город и т.д.; only a tram will take you across the bridge через мост можно проехать только трамваем; take him over the house (the visitors round a museum, etc.) водить его по дому /показывать ему дом/ и т.д.; the work (business, etc.) took us to Paris эта работа и т.д. привела нас в Париж; take smb. into custody взять кого-л. под стражу; take smb. to smb. take a son to his mother отвести сына к матери; take smb. out of smth. take her out of the room выведите ее из комнаты; take him out of my way уберите его с моей дороги; take smth. from (out of, etc.) smth. take the case from court to court передавать дело из одного суда в другой; take the case out of court забрать дело из суда

31) take smb. through smth. take the boy through a book (through the first two chapters, through his first job, etc.) помочь мальчику прочесть книгу и т.д.; take smb. through college помочь кому-л. [деньгами] окончить колледж; save enough money to take you through college скопить достаточную сумму [денег], чтобы заплатить за обучение в колледже

32) aux || take pride in smth. гордиться чем-л.; take pride in his schoolwork (in one's appearance, in one's house and garden, etc.) гордиться своей работой или своими успехами в школе и т.д.; take credit for smth. приписывать себе /ставить себе в заслугу/ что-л.; he took credit for my work он приписал себе мои достижения; take offence at smth. обижаться /сердиться/ на что-л.; take offence at his remarks /at what he said/ сердиться на его замечания; take part in smth. принимать участие в чем-л.; take part in an enterprise (in the demonstration, in smb.'s sorrows, etc.) принимать участие в предприятии и т.д.; take pity on smb. пожалеть кого-л.; сжалиться над кем-л.; take pity on the poor man (on the losers, on the boy, etc.) пожалеть несчастного человека и т.д.; take notice of smb., smth. обратить внимание на кого-л., что-л.; don't take notice of him не обращайте на него внимания; take charge of smth., smb. принимать на себя ответственность за что-л., кого-л., take charge of the luggage (of the house, of the children, etc.) заняться багажом и т.д.; who is taking charge of the work while you are away? кто руководит работой в ваше отсутствие?; take care of smth., smb. (по)заботиться о чем-л., ком-л.; he will take care of that matter (of the account, etc.) он займется этим вопросом и т.д.; she will take саге of the baby она присмотрит за ребенком; take possession of smth. завладеть чем-л.; take hold of smth., smb. ухватиться за что-л., кого-л.; take hold of the rope (of the rail, of her arm, of the man, etc.) ухватиться за веревку и т.д.; take smb., smth. in hand взять кого-л., что-л. в руки; he took himself firmly in hand он взял себя в руки, он овладел собой; take smth., smb. into consideration /into account/ принимать что-л., кого-л. во внимание; take all these facts (the circumstances, her request, etc.) into consideration /into account/ принять во внимание /учесть/ все эти факты и т.д.; take it into one's head to do smth. (that...) coll. забрать себе в голову сделать что-л. (, что...)

33) aux take smth. in (at, after, on, etc.) smth. take a seat in the rear сесть /занять место/ позади /сзади/; take a swing at the ball замахнуться для удара по мячу; take a nap after dinner вздремнуть после обеда; take an oath on smth. поклясться в чем-л. || take a glance round one бросить взгляд вокруг, оглядеться; take leave of smb. попрощаться с кем-л.

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > take13
7 side

1. n

1) стіна, стінка

2) бік, сторона

3) поверхня

the inner side — внутрішня поверхня

the wrong side out — навиворіт

4) борт (корабля)

port side — лівий борт

5) схил

6) берег

7) поле, край (сторінки)

8) заст. сторінка

9) частина, половина

the other side of the room — друга половина кімнати

10) область, район

the fashionable side of the town — фешенебельний район міста

11) край

to sit on the side of the bed — сидіти на краю ліжка

12) грудинка

13) місце, пункт

the blank side — слабке місце

14) аспект; риса; бік

to study a problem from all sides — вивчити проблему всебічно (у всіх аспектах)

on the one side — з одного боку

on the other side — з іншого боку

15) ставлення, позиція

16) група, партія, сторона

to change side — перейти з однієї партії в іншу

17) лінія (спорідненості)

a cousin on mother's side — кузен з материнської лінії

18) відділення (навчального закладу)

19) група студентів під наглядом певного викладача

20) пиха; зазнайство

no side! — спорт. нічия!

to be on the right (on the sunny) side of fifty — бути молодшим п'ятдесяти років

to be on the shady (on the wrong) side of fifty — бути старшим п'ятдесяти років

to be on the heavy side — бути перевантаженим

to be on the sickly side — бути хворобливим

to be on the side of the angels — дотримуватися загальноприйнятих поглядів

to be born on the wrong side of the blanket — бути незаконнонародженим

to get on the right side of smb. — заслужити чиюсь прихильність

to get out of the bed on the wrong side — устати з лівої ноги

to know on which side one's bread is buttered — розуміти свою вигоду

on the side — попутно, між іншим; додатково

to make a little money on the side — підробити на стороні

2. adj

1) довгий

2) пихатий

side chain — хім. бічний ланцюг

side clearance — тех. боковий зазор

side dumping — тех. розвантаження убік

side elevation — тех. поздовжній розріз; вид збоку

side face-off mark — позначка місця вкидання шайби (хокей)

side ladder — мор. боковий трап

side lamp — бокова фара, підфарник

side play — люфт, бокове хитання

side reaction — хім. побічна реакція

3. v

1) ставати на чийсь бік; об'єднуватися, блокуватися, групуватися (з кимсь — with)

2) іти (стояти) поруч; бути пліч-о-пліч (з кимсь)

3) перен. бути рівним

4) розм. наводити порядок, прибирати

5) рухатися, звертати убік

6) відкласти (відсунути) убік

7) розрубати (розрізати) тушу навпіл

* * *
I [said] n
1) стінка, стіна; мaт. сторона ( фігури)

2) поверхня, сторона, одна з поверхонь ( чого-небудь)

3) борт (корабля, човна)

port side — лівий борт

4) схил

5) берег

6) поле, край ( сторінки)

7) гeoл. сторона, крило ( скиду)

8) гipн. груди ( вибою); стінка ( виробки)

9) частина, половина; сторона

10) частина, область, район

11) край, бік

12) бік ( тулуба); місце поруч

at smb 's side — поруч з ким-небудь

by the side of smth; smb — поруч з чим-небудь, ким-небудь, біля чого-небудь, кого-небудь; у порівнянні з чим-небудь, ким-небудь

side by side — пліч-о-пліч; поруч; у повній злагоді, у єднанні ( з ким-небудь); половина ( туші); бік, грудинка

13) місце, пункт

the blank side — слабке місце

14) аспект, сторона; риса; сторона ( у суперечці)

15) група, сторона; партія; cпopт. сторона; команда

no sides! — нічия!

16) відділення ( навчального закладу); група студентів, які знаходяться під опікою якого-небудь викладача ( у Кембриджському університеті)

17) схильність, ухил ( в ту чи іншу сторону)

this side of smth — майже, не досягаючи чого-небудь

18) театр. переписана роль ( для одного актора)
II [said] a
1) бічний

side thrust — удар збоку

side aisles in a theatre — бічні місця в театрі

side elevation — тex. вид збоку; поздовжній розріз

2) побічний, неголовний

3) замовлений на гарнір
III [said] v
1) ( with) ставати на ( чий-небудь) бік; об`єднуватися, групуватися, блокуватися ( з ким-небудь)

2) cл. давати лад, наводити порядок, прибирати

3) відкласти, відсунути убік
IV [said] n
чванство, зазнайство

English-Ukrainian dictionary > side
8 which

wɪtʃ мест.
1) вопрос. который?;
какой?;
кто? (в вопросах, подразумевающих выбор) which of you am I to criticize? ≈ кого из вас мне ругать?
2) относ. каковой, (тот) который the city which you are talking about... ≈ город, о котором вы говорите... в прямых вопросах: какой?, который? - * book did you choose? которую из книг вы выбрали? - I'm going with the girls. - W.girls? я пойду с девочками. - С какими? в косвенных вопросах и придаточных предложениях: какой, который - say * chapter you prefer? скажите, какая глава вам больше всего нравится? - * Miss Smith do you mean, the younger or the elder one? которую мисс Смит вы имеете в виду, младшую или старшую? в косвенных вопросах и придаточных предложениях;
каковой - I shall complain to the colonel, * colonel by the way is my cousin я буду жаловаться полковнику, а он, кстати сказать, мой родственник - he stayed here two weeks, during * time he never left the house он пробыл здесь две недели и в течение всего этого времени ни разу не выходил из дому - he was told to apply to a police station, * advice he followed ему сказали обратиться в полицию, что он и сделал в косвенных вопросах и придаточных предложениях: любой;
тот, который - take * of these books you please возьмите любую книгу, которая вам нравится употр. с гл. в ед. и мн. ч. в прямых вопросах, связанных с возможностью выбора: кто (из) ?;
что (из) ?;
который (из) ?;
какой? - * employees took their vacation in July? кто из служащих отдыхал в июле? - * will you take, tea or coffee? что вы будете пить, чай или кофе? - * of the girls do you like best? которая /какая/ из девушек вам больше нравится? в косвенных вопросах и придаточных предложениях: кто;
что;
который;
какой - tell me * of you did that? скажите мне, кто из вас это сделал? - will you advise me * to take? не посоветуете ли вы мне, какой /который, что/ (из них) выбрать? который, которая, которые - take the book * is on the table возьмите книгу, которая лежит на столе - this phrase, of * I have seen very few examples, is not worth learning этот оборот, который я так редко встречал, не стоит заучивать - the places to * we are going те места, куда мы сейчас едем - the pen * I was writing with ручка, которой я писал каковой;
который - he looked like a retired general, * indeed he was он был похож на генерала в отставке, кем /каковым/ он действительно и был - when overwrought, * he often was... будучи переутомленным, каковым он часто и бывал... - this fact, * I think you have forgotten, proves the contrary этот факт, который, мне кажется, вы забыли, свидетельствует об обратном употр. в качестве подлежащего придаточного предложения: что - he lost his way, * delayed him considerably он заблудился, что /и это/ его значительно задержало - he was back in London, * I did not know он уже вернулся в Лондон, чего я не знал - he demands that actors should have talent, in * he is right он требует, чтобы у артистов был талант, и в этом он прав - he is a wise fellow and, * is more, an efficiency expert он умный человек, и, более того, специалист по организации труда (в сочетании с so) (редкое) который, какой - there is not any argument so absurd, * is daily received нет более абсурдных аргументов, чем те, которые мы слышим каждый день в неправ. употр., где which излишне - this is their due, and * ought to be rendered to them by all people это их заслуга, и должно им воздать за это всем народом > after *, upon * после чего > * is *? который /кто/ из них кто? > they are so alike I can never tell * is * они так похожи, что я их не могу различить which pron rel. каковой, который, что;
the book which you are talking about... книга, о которой вы говорите... ~ pron conj. который, какой;
что;
I don't know which way we must take я не знаю, по какой дороге нам надо ехать which pron rel. каковой, который, что;
the book which you are talking about... книга, о которой вы говорите... ~ pron conj. который, какой;
что;
I don't know which way we must take я не знаю, по какой дороге нам надо ехать ~ pron inter. который?;
какой?;
кто? (подразумевается выбор) ;
which of you am I to thank? кого из вас мне благодарить?;
which way shall we go? в какую сторону мы пойдем? ~ pron inter. который?;
какой?;
кто? (подразумевается выбор) ;
which of you am I to thank? кого из вас мне благодарить?;
which way shall we go? в какую сторону мы пойдем? ~ pron inter. который?;
какой?;
кто? (подразумевается выбор) ;
which of you am I to thank? кого из вас мне благодарить?;
which way shall we go? в какую сторону мы пойдем?

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > which
9 which

1. [wıtʃ] a
1. в прямых вопросах какой?, который?

which book did you choose? - которую из книг вы выбрали?

I'm going with the girls. - Which girls? - я пойду с девочками. - С какими?

2. в косвенных вопросах и придаточных предложениях

1) какой, который

say which chapter you prefer? - скажите, какая глава вам больше всего нравится?

which Miss Smith do you mean, the younger or the elder one? - которую мисс Смит вы имеете в виду, младшую или старшую?

2) каковой

I shall complain to the colonel, which colonel by the way is my cousin - я буду жаловаться полковнику, а он, кстати сказать, мой родственник

he stayed here two weeks, during which time he never left the house - он пробыл здесь две недели и в течение всего этого времени ни разу не выходил из дому

he was told to apply to a police station, which advice he followed - ему сказали обратиться в полицию, что он и сделал

3) любой; тот, который

take which of these books you please - возьмите любую книгу, которая вам нравится
2. [wıtʃ] pron употр. с гл. в ед. и мн. ч.
А inter

в прямых вопросах, связанных с возможностью выбора кто (из)?; что (из)?; который (из)?; какой?

which employees took their vacation in July? - кто из служащих отдыхал в июле?

which will you take, tea pr coffee? - что вы будете пить, чай или кофе?

which of the girls [books] do you like best? - которая /какая/ из девушек [из книг] вам больше нравится?

Б conj

в косвенных вопросах и придаточных предложениях кто; что; который; какой

tell me which of you did that? - скажите мне, кто из вас это сделал?

will you advise me which to take? - не посоветуете ли вы мне, какой /который, что/ (из них) выбрать?

В rel

1. 1) который, которая, которые

take the book which is on the table - возьмите книгу, которая лежит на столе

this phrase, of which I have seen very few examples, is not worth learning - этот оборот, который я так редко встречал, не стоит заучивать

the places to which we are going - те места, куда мы сейчас едем

the pen which I was writing with - ручка, которой я писал

2) каковой; который

he looked like a retired general, which indeed he was - он был похож на генерала в отставке, кем /каковым/ он действительно и был

when overwrought, which he often was... - будучи переутомлённым, каковым он часто и бывал...

this fact, which I think you have forgotten, proves the contrary - этот факт, который, мне кажется, вы забыли, свидетельствует об обратном

3) употр. в качестве подлежащего придаточного предложения что

he lost his way, which delayed him considerably - он заблудился, что /и это/ его значительно задержало

he was back in London, which I did not know - он уже вернулся в Лондон, чего я не знал

he demands that actors should have talent, in which he is right - он требует, чтобы у артистов был талант, и в этом он прав

he is a wise fellow and, which is more, an efficiency expert - он умный человек, и, более того, специалист по организации труда

2. ( в сочетании с so) редк. который, какой

there is not any argument so absurd, which is daily received - нет более абсурдных аргументов, чем те, которые мы слышим каждый день

3. в неправ. употр., где which излишне

this is their due, and which ought to be rendered to them by all people - это их заслуга, и должно им воздать за это всем народом

♢

after which, upon which - после чего

which is which? - который /кто/ из них кто?

they are so alike I can never tell which is which - они так похожи, что я их не могу различить

НБАРС > which
10 éste

Del verbo estar: ( conjugate estar) \ \
esté es: \ \
1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo
Multiple Entries: E. estar este éste
E. (
◊ Este) E, East

estar 1 ( conjugate estar) cópula 1
a) ( seguido de adjetivos)

◊ Estar denotes a changed condition or state as opposed to identity or nature, which is normally expressed by ser. Estar is also used when the emphasis is on the speaker's perception of things, of their appearance, taste, etc. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in ser 1 cópula 1 to be;
estás más gordo you've put on weight; estoy cansada I'm tired; está muy simpático conmigo he's being o he's been so nice to me (recently); ¡todo está tan caro! things are o have become so expensive!
b) ( con

◊ bien, mal, mejor, peor): están todos bien, gracias they're all fine, thanks;
¡qué bien estás en esta foto! you look great in this photo!; está mal que no se lo perdones it's wrong of you not to forgive him; ver tb bien, mal, mejor, peor 2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;
◊ está casada con un primo mío she's married to a cousin of mine
3 ( seguido de participios)
◊ éste sentado to be sitting;
estaban abrazados they had their arms around each other; ver tb v aux 2 4 ( seguido de preposición) to be; (para más ejemplos ver tb la preposición o el nombre correspondiente);
◊ estoy a régimen I'm on a diet;
¿a cómo está la uva? how much are the grapes?; está con el sarampión she has (the) measles; estoy de cocinera I'm doing the cooking; estamos sin electricidad the electricity is off at the moment; está sin pintar it hasn't been painted yet verbo intransitivo 1 ( en un lugar) to be;
◊ ¿dónde está Chiapas? where's Chiapas?;
está a 20 kilómetros de aquí it's 20 kilometers from here; ¿sabes dónde está Pedro? do you know where Pedro is?; ¿está Rodrigo? is Rodrigo in?; solo ésteé unos días I'll only be staying a few days; ¿cuánto tiempo ésteás en Londres? how long are you going to be in London (for)? 2 ( en el tiempo):
◊ ¿a qué (día) estamos? what day is it today?;
¿a cuánto estamos hoy? what's the date today?; estamos a 28 de mayo it's May 28th (AmE) o (BrE) the 28th of May; estamos en primavera it's spring 3
a) (tener como función, cometido):

◊ para eso están los amigos that's what friends are for;
estamos para ayudarlos we're here to help them
b) ( radicar) to lie;

◊ en eso está el problema that's where the problem lies
4 (estar listo, terminado):
◊ la carne todavía no está the meat's not ready yet;
lo atas con un nudo y ya está you tie a knot in it and that's it o there you are; enseguida estoy I'll be right with you 5 (Esp) ( quedar) (+ me/te/le etc) (+ compl):
◊ te está pequeña it's too small for you;
la 46 te está mejor the 46 fits you better éste v aux 1 ( con gerundio):
◊ está lloviendo it's raining;
estoy viendo que va a ser imposible I'm beginning to see that it's going to be impossible 2 ( con participio):
◊ ese asiento está ocupado that seat is taken;
ya está hecho un hombrecito he's a proper young man now; ver tb estar cópula 3 estarse verbo pronominal ( enf) ( permanecer) to stay;
◊ ¿no te puedes éste quieto? can't you stay o keep still?;
estese tranquilo don't worry
estar 2 sustantivo masculino (esp AmL) living room
este 1 adjetivo invariable ‹ región› eastern; iban en dirección éste they were heading east o eastward(s); el ala/la costa éste the east wing/coast ■ sustantivo masculino
a) (parte, sector):

◊ el éste the east;
al éste de Lima to the east of Lima
b) ( punto cardinal) east, East;

◊ vientos del Eéste easterly winds;
las ventanas dan al éste the windows face east
c)

◊ el Este (Hist, Pol) the East;
los países del Eéste the Eastern Bloc countries
este 2,
◊ esta adj dem (pl estos, estas)

a) this;
(pl) these;
◊ este chico this boy;
estos dólares these dollars; usually indicates a pejorative or emphatic tone when placed after the noun la estúpida esta no me avisó (fam) this idiot here didn't tell me
b) ( como muletilla) well, er

éste,
◊ ésta pron dem (pl éstos, éstas) The written accent may be omitted when there is no risk of confusion with the adjective this one;
(pl) these; éste or este es el mío this (one) is mine; un día de éstos or estos one of these days; éste or este es el que yo quería this is the one I wanted; prefiero éstos or estos I prefer these (ones); sometimes indicates irritation, emphasis or disapproval
◊ ¡qué niña esta! (fam) honestly, this child!;
residente en ésta or esta resident in Seville (o Lima etc)
estar verbo intransitivo
1 (existir, hallarse) to be: está al norte, it is to the north
¿estarás en casa?, will you be at home?
no está en ningún lado, it isn't anywhere
estamos aquí para servirle, we are at your service
su pedido aún no está, your order isn't ready yet
2 (permanecer) to stay: estos días estoy en casa de mis padres, these days I'm staying at my parents' place
estoy en la oficina de ocho a dos, I'm at the office from eight to two
quiero que estés aquí un minuto, ahora vuelvo, stay here, I'll be right back
3 (tener una situación actual determinada: con adjetivo o participio) estaba blanco como la cera, he had turned as white as a sheet
está dormido, he's asleep
está teñida de rubio, her hair's dyed blonde (con gerundio) está estudiando, he is studying
estaba preparando la comida, I was cooking (con adverbio) estoy tan lejos, I'm so far away
está muy mal, (enfermo) he is very ill
4 (quedar, sentar) el jersey me está pequeño, the sweater is too small for me
5 (para indicar precio, grados, fecha) (+ a: fecha) to be: ¿a qué día estamos?, what's the date?
estamos a 1 de Julio, it is the first of July (: precio) to be at: ¿a cómo/cuánto están las manzanas?, how much are the apples?
están a setenta pesetas el kilo, they're seventy pesetas a kilo (: grados) en Madrid estamos a cuarenta grados, it's forty degrees in Madrid Locuciones: ¿estamos?, agreed?
estar a disposición de, to be at the disposal of
estar a la que salta, to be ready to take advantage of an opportunity
estar a las duras y a las maduras, to take the bad with the good
estar al caer, to be just round the corner
estar en baja, to be waning
estar en todo, to be on top of everything
estaría bueno, whatever next
ESTAR CON: (de acuerdo con) estoy con María, I agree with Mary
ESTAR DE: estoy de broma, I'm joking
está de camarero, he's working as a waiter
estaba de Dios que las cosas sucedieran así, it was God's will that things turned out this way, está de vacaciones, he's on holiday
me voy a marchar porque está claro que aquí estoy de más, I'm going to go because it's obvious that I'm in the way
ESTAR ENCIMA: su madre siempre está encima de él, his mother is always on top of him
ESTAR PARA: no estamos para bromas, we are in no mood for jokes
esa ropa está para planchar, these clothes are ready to be ironed
cuando estaba para salir, me llamaron, when I was just about to leave, they called me
ESTAR POR: la casa está por construir, the house has still to be built
estuve por decirle lo que pensaba, I was tempted to tell him what I thought
estoy por la igualdad de derechos, I'm for equal rights
ESTAR QUE: está que no puede con su alma, he is exhausted familiar está que trina, he's hopping mad
ESTAR TRAS: está tras el ascenso, he is after promotion
estoy tras una blusa blanca, I'm looking for a white blouse El uso del verbo to stay como traducción de estar en un lugar es incorrecto, a menos que quieras expresar lo contrario de irse o marcharse (no me voy a la playa, estaré en casa todo el verano, I'm not going to the beach, I'm staying at home all summer) o te refieras a alojarse: Estoy en el Palace. I'm staying at the Palace.
este,-a adj dem
1 this
este barco, this ship
esta casa, this house 2 estos,-as, these
estos hombres, these men
estas mujeres, these women
este sustantivo masculino
1 (punto cardinal) East: nos dirigíamos al este, we were going east
al este del Edén, to the east of Eden (en aposición) (zona, parte) eastern: son del este de Europa, they're from Eastern Europe (dirección, rumbo) easterly: el viento soplaba del este, there was an easterly wind
2 (bloque de países europeos) el Este, the East
éste,-a pron dem m,f
1 this one: éste/ésta es más bonito/a, this one is prettier 2 éstos,-as, these (ones) ' éste' also found in these entries: Spanish: abrir - abrigada - abrigado - abultar - acabada - acabado - acariciar - acontecer - actualización - adelantarse - adelanto - afrutada - afrutado - ahora - ahorrar - alguna - alguno - ama - amo - andar - aparte - aplanar - aplatanada - aplatanado - arrastre - arreglo - así - asistencia - aterrizar - atravesarse - baja - bajo - bastar - bastante - bendición - bien - cabezón - cabezona - cabida - caché - cachet - caer - calificar - capacidad - carbonizar - cariño - catalogar - caza - ceñirse - chapada English: acoustic - advanced - afford - afraid - aggressive - agony - agree - alleviate - ambience - amenities - anniversary - antidote - anywhere - architecture - arithmetic - attain - attribute - be - belong - blank - boggle - bore - breeze - broadsheet - bulky - bundle - buy - call - call at - can - capture - cash - chapter - characteristic - close-fitting - cold - come across - come in - come under - compact - complete - conception - concoction - consistent - convert - cramped - deadly - define - demand - deny

English-spanish dictionary > éste
11 este

Del verbo estar: ( conjugate estar) \ \
esté es: \ \
1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo
Multiple Entries: E. estar este éste
E. (
◊ Este) E, East

estar 1 ( conjugate estar) cópula 1
a) ( seguido de adjetivos)

◊ Estar denotes a changed condition or state as opposed to identity or nature, which is normally expressed by ser. Estar is also used when the emphasis is on the speaker's perception of things, of their appearance, taste, etc. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in ser 1 cópula 1 to be;
estás más gordo you've put on weight; estoy cansada I'm tired; está muy simpático conmigo he's being o he's been so nice to me (recently); ¡todo está tan caro! things are o have become so expensive!
b) ( con

◊ bien, mal, mejor, peor): están todos bien, gracias they're all fine, thanks;
¡qué bien estás en esta foto! you look great in this photo!; está mal que no se lo perdones it's wrong of you not to forgive him; ver tb bien, mal, mejor, peor 2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;
◊ está casada con un primo mío she's married to a cousin of mine
3 ( seguido de participios)
◊ este sentado to be sitting;
estaban abrazados they had their arms around each other; ver tb v aux 2 4 ( seguido de preposición) to be; (para más ejemplos ver tb la preposición o el nombre correspondiente);
◊ estoy a régimen I'm on a diet;
¿a cómo está la uva? how much are the grapes?; está con el sarampión she has (the) measles; estoy de cocinera I'm doing the cooking; estamos sin electricidad the electricity is off at the moment; está sin pintar it hasn't been painted yet verbo intransitivo 1 ( en un lugar) to be;
◊ ¿dónde está Chiapas? where's Chiapas?;
está a 20 kilómetros de aquí it's 20 kilometers from here; ¿sabes dónde está Pedro? do you know where Pedro is?; ¿está Rodrigo? is Rodrigo in?; solo esteé unos días I'll only be staying a few days; ¿cuánto tiempo esteás en Londres? how long are you going to be in London (for)? 2 ( en el tiempo):
◊ ¿a qué (día) estamos? what day is it today?;
¿a cuánto estamos hoy? what's the date today?; estamos a 28 de mayo it's May 28th (AmE) o (BrE) the 28th of May; estamos en primavera it's spring 3
a) (tener como función, cometido):

◊ para eso están los amigos that's what friends are for;
estamos para ayudarlos we're here to help them
b) ( radicar) to lie;

◊ en eso está el problema that's where the problem lies
4 (estar listo, terminado):
◊ la carne todavía no está the meat's not ready yet;
lo atas con un nudo y ya está you tie a knot in it and that's it o there you are; enseguida estoy I'll be right with you 5 (Esp) ( quedar) (+ me/te/le etc) (+ compl):
◊ te está pequeña it's too small for you;
la 46 te está mejor the 46 fits you better este v aux 1 ( con gerundio):
◊ está lloviendo it's raining;
estoy viendo que va a ser imposible I'm beginning to see that it's going to be impossible 2 ( con participio):
◊ ese asiento está ocupado that seat is taken;
ya está hecho un hombrecito he's a proper young man now; ver tb estar cópula 3 estarse verbo pronominal ( enf) ( permanecer) to stay;
◊ ¿no te puedes este quieto? can't you stay o keep still?;
estese tranquilo don't worry
estar 2 sustantivo masculino (esp AmL) living room
este 1 adjetivo invariable ‹ región› eastern; iban en dirección este they were heading east o eastward(s); el ala/la costa este the east wing/coast ■ sustantivo masculino
a) (parte, sector):

◊ el este the east;
al este de Lima to the east of Lima
b) ( punto cardinal) east, East;

◊ vientos del Eeste easterly winds;
las ventanas dan al este the windows face east
c)

◊ el Este (Hist, Pol) the East;
los países del Eeste the Eastern Bloc countries
este 2,
◊ esta adj dem (pl estos, estas)

a) this;
(pl) these;
◊ este chico this boy;
estos dólares these dollars; usually indicates a pejorative or emphatic tone when placed after the noun la estúpida esta no me avisó (fam) this idiot here didn't tell me
b) ( como muletilla) well, er

éste,
◊ ésta pron dem (pl éstos, éstas) The written accent may be omitted when there is no risk of confusion with the adjective this one;
(pl) these; este or este es el mío this (one) is mine; un día de éstos or estos one of these days; este or este es el que yo quería this is the one I wanted; prefiero éstos or estos I prefer these (ones); sometimes indicates irritation, emphasis or disapproval
◊ ¡qué niña esta! (fam) honestly, this child!;
residente en ésta or esta resident in Seville (o Lima etc)
estar verbo intransitivo
1 (existir, hallarse) to be: está al norte, it is to the north
¿estarás en casa?, will you be at home?
no está en ningún lado, it isn't anywhere
estamos aquí para servirle, we are at your service
su pedido aún no está, your order isn't ready yet
2 (permanecer) to stay: estos días estoy en casa de mis padres, these days I'm staying at my parents' place
estoy en la oficina de ocho a dos, I'm at the office from eight to two
quiero que estés aquí un minuto, ahora vuelvo, stay here, I'll be right back
3 (tener una situación actual determinada: con adjetivo o participio) estaba blanco como la cera, he had turned as white as a sheet
está dormido, he's asleep
está teñida de rubio, her hair's dyed blonde (con gerundio) está estudiando, he is studying
estaba preparando la comida, I was cooking (con adverbio) estoy tan lejos, I'm so far away
está muy mal, (enfermo) he is very ill
4 (quedar, sentar) el jersey me está pequeño, the sweater is too small for me
5 (para indicar precio, grados, fecha) (+ a: fecha) to be: ¿a qué día estamos?, what's the date?
estamos a 1 de Julio, it is the first of July (: precio) to be at: ¿a cómo/cuánto están las manzanas?, how much are the apples?
están a setenta pesetas el kilo, they're seventy pesetas a kilo (: grados) en Madrid estamos a cuarenta grados, it's forty degrees in Madrid Locuciones: ¿estamos?, agreed?
estar a disposición de, to be at the disposal of
estar a la que salta, to be ready to take advantage of an opportunity
estar a las duras y a las maduras, to take the bad with the good
estar al caer, to be just round the corner
estar en baja, to be waning
estar en todo, to be on top of everything
estaría bueno, whatever next
ESTAR CON: (de acuerdo con) estoy con María, I agree with Mary
ESTAR DE: estoy de broma, I'm joking
está de camarero, he's working as a waiter
estaba de Dios que las cosas sucedieran así, it was God's will that things turned out this way, está de vacaciones, he's on holiday
me voy a marchar porque está claro que aquí estoy de más, I'm going to go because it's obvious that I'm in the way
ESTAR ENCIMA: su madre siempre está encima de él, his mother is always on top of him
ESTAR PARA: no estamos para bromas, we are in no mood for jokes
esa ropa está para planchar, these clothes are ready to be ironed
cuando estaba para salir, me llamaron, when I was just about to leave, they called me
ESTAR POR: la casa está por construir, the house has still to be built
estuve por decirle lo que pensaba, I was tempted to tell him what I thought
estoy por la igualdad de derechos, I'm for equal rights
ESTAR QUE: está que no puede con su alma, he is exhausted familiar está que trina, he's hopping mad
ESTAR TRAS: está tras el ascenso, he is after promotion
estoy tras una blusa blanca, I'm looking for a white blouse El uso del verbo to stay como traducción de estar en un lugar es incorrecto, a menos que quieras expresar lo contrario de irse o marcharse (no me voy a la playa, estaré en casa todo el verano, I'm not going to the beach, I'm staying at home all summer) o te refieras a alojarse: Estoy en el Palace. I'm staying at the Palace.
este,-a adj dem
1 this
este barco, this ship
esta casa, this house 2 estos,-as, these
estos hombres, these men
estas mujeres, these women
este sustantivo masculino
1 (punto cardinal) East: nos dirigíamos al este, we were going east
al este del Edén, to the east of Eden (en aposición) (zona, parte) eastern: son del este de Europa, they're from Eastern Europe (dirección, rumbo) easterly: el viento soplaba del este, there was an easterly wind
2 (bloque de países europeos) el Este, the East
éste,-a pron dem m,f
1 this one: éste/ésta es más bonito/a, this one is prettier 2 éstos,-as, these (ones) ' este' also found in these entries: Spanish: abrir - abrigada - abrigado - abultar - acabada - acabado - acariciar - acontecer - actualización - adelantarse - adelanto - afrutada - afrutado - ahora - ahorrar - alguna - alguno - ama - amo - andar - aparte - aplanar - aplatanada - aplatanado - arrastre - arreglo - así - asistencia - aterrizar - atravesarse - baja - bajo - bastar - bastante - bendición - bien - cabezón - cabezona - cabida - caché - cachet - caer - calificar - capacidad - carbonizar - cariño - catalogar - caza - ceñirse - chapada English: acoustic - advanced - afford - afraid - aggressive - agony - agree - alleviate - ambience - amenities - anniversary - antidote - anywhere - architecture - arithmetic - attain - attribute - be - belong - blank - boggle - bore - breeze - broadsheet - bulky - bundle - buy - call - call at - can - capture - cash - chapter - characteristic - close-fitting - cold - come across - come in - come under - compact - complete - conception - concoction - consistent - convert - cramped - deadly - define - demand - deny

English-spanish dictionary > este
12 make

1. I
abs

the ebb was making начинался отлив; the tide making we weighed anchor во время прилива мы бросили якорь
2. II
1) make in some manner this toy makes easily эту игрушку легко сделать: hay ought to make well [in this drying breeze] [на таком сухом ветерке] сено должно хорошо просушиться /сохнуть/

2) make somewhere make upstream (downstream) идти /плыть/ вверх (вниз) по течению

3) make in some manner the tide is making fast вода быстро прибывает; winter is making earnestly наступает настоящая зима

4) make in some manner make well (poorly, etc.) хорошо и т. д. зарабатывать; he always makes pretty handsomely он всегда недурно зарабатывает
3. III
1) make smth. make machines (tools, paper, chairs, hats, etc.) делать /производить/ машины и т. д., make bricks делать /обжигать/ кирпичи; make a boat (a bridge, a house, a road, etc.) (подстроить лодку и т. д.: make a dress (a coat, a blouse, etc.) делать /шить/ платье и т. д.; make a film снимать фильм: make lunch (jelly, a good supper, etc.) делать /готовить/ завтрак и т. д., make coffee варить кофе; make tea заварить чай; make bread (ис-)печь хлеб; make a garden (a park, flower-beds, etc.) разбивать сад и т. д.; make hay косить траву: make a path делать /прокладывать/ дорожку: where will they make a camp? где они раскинут /разобьют/ лагерь?; make beds стелить /заправлять/ постели; make a fire разжигать камин или раскладывать костер; make nests вить гнезда; beavers make their holes бобры роют норы

2) make smth. make one's reputation (one's name) создать себе репутацию (имя); make smb.'s character формировать чей-л. характер; make one's own life строить свой собственную жизнь, самостоятельно строить свой жизнь; make haste торопиться; make progress делать успехи; make preparations делать приготовления; make plans разрабатывать / вынашивать/ планы; he is making plans to go away он собирается /намеревается/ уехать; who made this ridiculous rule? кто придумал это глупое правило?; make war вести войну, воевать; are they willing to make peace? a) они согласны заключить мир?; б) они готовы примириться? || make a stand занимать принципиальную позицию: make love а) ухаживать; говорить ласковые слова; б) ласкать, заниматься любовью

3) make smb., smth. one big deal made the young man молодой человек добился успеха благодаря лишь всего одной крупной сделке; hard work made him он добился успеха упорным трудом; wars made and unmade this country эта страна возвеличилась благодаря войнам, и они же привели ее к гибели; industry has made Manchester Манчестер превратился в важный центр благодаря развитию промышленности

4) make smth. make trouble (a fuss, a mess, etc.) создавать неприятности и т. д.; he made a terrible to-do он устроил ужасный скандал; don't make noise не делай шума, не шуми; make a change (a disturbance, a panic, etc.) вызывать изменение и т. д., make mischief а) наносить вред; б) шалить, безобразничать; this makes a great difference это совсем другое дело; it makes no difference это ничего не меняет. это все равно; make a great hit coll. иметь огромный успех

5) make smth. make eighty miles (five kilometres, etc.) сделать / пройти/ восемьдесят миль и т. д.; make twenty knots идти со скоростью двадцать узлов; make good time а) идти /двигаться/ с хорошей скоростью; б) sport. показать хорошее время

6) make smth. соll. make port (harbour, home, land, one's destination, etc.) добираться до /достигать/ порта и т. д., he's tired out, he'll never make the summit он уже выдохся, ему ни за что не добраться до вершины; make the tram (the bus, the next flight, etc.) успевать на /поймать/ трамвай и т. д.; I had hoped to get to the meeting but I found at the last minute that I couldn't make it я надеялся попасть на собрание, но в последнюю минуту понял, что не успею

7) make smth. make good grades получать хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score получить больше всего очков; who made the score? кто выиграл /победил/?; I doubt whether he will make much сомневаюсь, чтобы он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он многого добьется; those plants will not make much, the soil is too poor эти растения не пойдут /не будут хорошо расти/, здесь плохая почва; do you think a table this wide can make the doorway? вы думаете такой ширины стол пройдет в дверь?; make the team (the best-seller list, the first ten, etc.) попасть в команду и т. д.; this news made the front page это известие поместили на первой полосе [газеты] || make it добиться успеха; make one's point доказать свою течку зрения; has he made his point? понятно, что он хотел сказать?

8) make smth. make a good salary (three pounds a week, a profit, etc.) получать хорошее жалованье и т. д.; make a living зарабатывать на жизнь; make money а) зарабатывать деньги; б) разбогатеть; make a fortune приобрести состояние; make a loss потерпеть /понести/ убыток; make smb. make friends приобрести /завеете/ друзей; make enemies нажить врагов

9) make smth. one hundred pence make a pound сто пенсов составляют фунт; twelve inches make one foot в одном футе двенадцать дюймов; that makes 40 cents you owe me итак, ты мне должен сорок центов; this made his tenth novel это был уже его десятый роман; how many people make a quorum? сколько человек требуется /необходимо/ для кворума?; how many players make а, football team? сколько человек в футбольной команде?; will you make one of the party? не составите ли вы нам компанию?, не присоединитесь ли вы к нам?; "mouse" makes "mice" in the plural множественное число от "mouse" - "mice"

10) make smth. make a will (a deal of transfer, a promissory note, a bill of exchange, etc.) составлять завещание и т. д.; make a list составлять список; make a report написать отчет, подготовить доклад; make a contract (a bargain, an agreement, etc.) заключать /подписывать/ контракт и т. д.

11) semiaux make smth. make a stop остановиться, сделать остановку; make a landing сделать посадку; make a pause сделать паузу; make a move а) стронуться с места, двинуться; it's ten o'clock, it's time we made a move уже десять часов, нам пора двигаться / отправляться/; don't make a move! ни с места!, не двигаться!; б) сделать ход; make a start начать; make a good start положить хорошее начало; make an early start рано отправиться в путь; make a jump прыгнуть; make a sign сделать /подать/ знак; make a bow поклониться; make a curtsey сделать книксен; make a call а) нанести короткий визит; I have to make a few calls мне надо забежать в несколько мест: б) позвонить по телефону; let me make a call first разрешите мне сначала позвонить по телефону; make a trip совершать /предпринимать/ поездку; make a speech произнести речь, выступить с речью; make an offer /а proposition/ внести предложение, предложить; make a proposal сделать предложение, предложить выйти замуж; make an answer /а reply/ дать ответ, ответить; make a denial отклонять; опровергать, помещать опровержение; make a joke отпустить шутку; make a complaint (по)жаловаться; make a vow дать клятву, поклясться; make a choice выбирать, делать выбор; make a mistake сделать /допустить/ ошибку, ошибиться; make inquiries наводить справки; make a sacrifice приносить жертву, жертвовать; make room /place/ подвинуться, освободить место; make way освободить дорогу /путь/, отойти в сторону; make a face скорчить рожу, гримасничать

12) aux make smb. make a lawyer (a good teacher, a bad farmer, a waiter, an excellent husband, etc.) быть хорошим юристом и т. д., he makes a good carpenter он хороший плотник: he made a very poor musician из него получился очень плохой музыкант; one good verse doesn't make a poet одно хорошее стихотворение еще не дает права называться поэтом; he and his cousin would make a handsome couple он и его кузина составляют прекрасную пару; make smth. cold tea makes an excellent drink холодный чай make прекрасный напиток; dry wood makes a good fire сухое дерево хорошо горит; that makes a good answer! вот хороший ответ!; this makes no sense в этом нет никакого смысла; это бессмысленно; these plays (their letters to each other, etc.) make pleasant reading эти пьесы и т. д. приятно читать; his adventures make all exciting story рассказ о его приключениях слушаешь с волнением
4. IV
1) make smth. in some manner make smth. quickly (eventually, inevitably, unhesitatingly, etc.) делать что-л. быстро и т. д.; make smth. lawfully (scientifically. delicately, persistently, etc.) делать /осуществлять/ что-л. на законных основаниях и т. д.

2) make some distance in some time make 200 miles an hour (ten miles a day, etc.) делать двести миль в час и т. д.; we made only three miles that day в тот день мы прошли /проделали/ только три мили; some airplanes can make over 500 miles an hour скорость некоторых самолетов превышает пятьсот миль в час

3) make smth. at some time he will never make much он никогда не добьется успеха

4) make sonic money in some time make L 2000 a year зарабатывать /получать/ две тысячи фунтов в год; how much money do you make a week (a month, a year, etc.)? сколько [денег] вы получаете /зарабатываете/ в неделю и т. д.?
5. V
1) make smb. smth. make him a new toy (her a dress, the children a swing in the garden, etc.) сделать ему /для него/ новую игрушку и т. д., make her a cup of tea приготовь /подай/ ей чашку чаю

2) make smth. smth. make it a rule взять [что-л.] за правило; he made it a rule to get up early он взял себе за правило рано вставать; make it one's business считать это своим делом; don't make cheating a practice не привыкай обманывать; he made a certificate his object он поставил себе целью получить диплом

3) make smb. smb. make smb. one's heir (him king, a page knight, him a teacher, etc.) сделать кого-л. своим наследником и т. д., make a priest a bishop возвести священника в сан епископа; make smb. a judge (one's spokesman, one's special envoy, etc.) назначать кого-л. судьей и т. д., they made him chairman его выбрали председателем; make a colonel general присвоить /дать/ полковнику звание генерала; произвести полковника в генералы; make smb. a duke (a peer, etc.) дать /пожаловать/ кому-л. титул герцога и т. д., he intended to make his son a barrister (a soldier, a carpenter, etc.) он хотел, чтобы его сын стал адвокатом и т. д.; he made her his wife он сделал ее своей женой, он женился на ней; make smb. prisoner взять кого-л. в плен; make oneself a martyr сделать из себя мученика, пойти на муки; make this character an important person (Hamlet a figure of tragic indecision, Shylock a tragic figure, her a figure of fun, etc.) делать из этого персонажа значительную личность и т. д.

4) make smth. smth. add one more egg and make it a round dozen прибавь еще одно яйцо, и будет /получится/ дюжина

5) make it smth. shall we make it Tuesday? договоримся на вторник?; can you come at six? - make it half past вы можете прийти в шесть? - Лучше условимся на половину седьмого; I shall make it tomorrow я договорись на завтра

6) make smth. smth. make the distance about 70 miles полагать /считать/, что расстояние равно примерно семидесяти милям; I make the total about L 50 по-моему, общая сумма составит фунтов пятьдесят; how large do you make the crowd? как вы думаете, сколько в этой толпе человек?; what do you make the time? сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; what time do you make it? - I make it half past four сколько сейчас времени, по-вашему? - Мне кажется, что сейчас примерно половина пятого

7) semiaux make smb. smth. make smb. an offer (one or two attractive proposals, a bid for the antique table, etc.) сделать кому-л. какое-л. предложение и т. д.; I made her a present of the vase я подарил ей эту вазу; he made me a sign он сделал /подал/ мне знак; she made him a face она скорчила ему рожу

8) 0 make smb. smb. she will make him a good wife (a good mother, a loyal friend, etc.) она будет ему хорошей женой и т. д.; make smb. smth. this cloth will make me a good suit из этого отреза мне выйдет хороший костюм
6. VI
1) make smb., smth. be of some nudity his upbringing made him selfish воспитание сделало его эгоистом; her eyes made her beautiful глаза делали ее прекрасной; he was trying to make himself agreeable он старался быть приятным; we shall try to make your stay here agreeable мы постараемся [сделать так], чтобы ваш визит сюда доставил вам удовольствие; make oneself responsible взять на себя ответственность; make children immune against this disease создать /выработать/ у детей иммунитет против /к/ этой болезни; this portrait makes him too old на портрете он выглядит гораздо старше [, чем он есть на самом деле]; this opera made him immortal эта опера принесла ему бессмертие; make his novels (the song, this new theory, the actress, etc.) popular (famous) сделать его романы и т. д. популярными, создать /принести/ популярность (славу) его романам и т. д.; don't stand about doing nothing - make yourself useful не стойте без дела, помогите [нам]; you've made my nose too big вы нарисовали мне слишком большей нос; make smb., smth. be in some state make smb. happy (rich, poor, etc.) сделать кого-л. счастливым и т. д., make the prisoners free освободить заключенных; make oneself comfortable удобно устроиться; they are coming, make yourselves ready они приближаются, будьте готовы; she is seeing it for the first time, we must make her ready такое она увидит впервые, надо ее подготовить; make smb. angry рассердить кого-л.; her answers made him furious ее ответы взбесили его: make smb. sick a) вызывать у кого-л. тошноту; what made you sick? отчего вам стало плохо?; б) coll. раздражать кого-л.: your questions make me sick мне надоели ваши вопросы, меня тошнит от ваших вопросов; hot weather makes some people sleepy в жару некоторых людей клонит ко сну; it will make you ridiculous in their eyes это выставит вас в смешном свете в их глазах; make it flat сплющить что-л. || make it worth smb.'s while компенсировать кому-л. что-л.; if you help me with this job I'll make it worth your while если вы поможете мне в этом [деле], я в долгу не останусь / вы не будете внакладе/: make oneself (one's point) clear ясно излагать свои мысли (аргументы)

2) make smb. be in some state what makes you so late? что вас так задержало?, отчего вы так опоздали?; it made her more careful после этого она стала осторожнее
7. VII
1) make smb., smth. do smth. make smb. stop (go, laugh, cry, sign a statement, repeat a story, fall asleep, etc.) заставить кого-л. остановиться и т. д.: they made me feel ashamed они меня смутили; make smb. understand а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять; don't make me do it не вынуждай меня это делать / к этому/; I can make him believe anything I choose я могу убедить его в чем угодно; it makes me think you are right это убеждает меня в вашей правоте; I can't make anyone hear не могу достучаться или дозваться, дозвониться к кому-л.; make an engine start завести мотор; make the kettle boil вскипятить чайник; make water boil довести воду до кипения; I can't make the fire burn никак не могу разжечь костер или развести огонь; what makes the grass grow so quickly? отчего трава растет так быстро?; the wind made the bells ring колокольчики звенели на ветру: onions make our eyes smart от лука [у нас] щиплет глаза; his account made our hair stand on end от его рассказа у нас волосы встали дыбом || make smth. do обходиться чем-л.: there is not much money but I'll make it do денег немного, но я постараюсь, чтобы их хватило; I shall have to make this coat do for a bit longer придется еще немного походить в старом пальто id make both ends meet сводить концы с концами

2) make smb. do smth. most of the chronicles make the king die in 1026 согласно большинству хроник король умер в тысяча двадцать шестом году; some scholars make Homer come from one city, others from another ученые спорят о месте рождения Гомера
8. IX
make smth., smb. done make the results (the news, his arrival, the invention, etc.) known обнародовать результаты и т. д., сообщить о результатах и т. д., make smth. felt сделать что-л. ощутимым; make oneself known а) назвать себя; б) заставить о себе говорить, заявить о себе, добиться известности; make him known to my father познакомить его с моим отцом, представить его моему отцу; make oneself understood ясно изъясняться; сан you make yourself understood in English? вас понимают, когда вы говорите по-английски?; he couldn't make himself /his voice/ heard above the noise of the traffic он не мог перекричать уличный шум, его не было слышно из-за уличного шума; we must make him respected необходимо вызвать к нему уважение /заставить людей уважать его/
9. XI
1) be made somewhere be made in England (in France, etc.) производиться /выпускаться/ в Англии и т. д. ; made in USSR сделано в СССР; be made in a factory производиться /делаться/ на фабрике; be made of (with, from, into) smth. be made of wood (of silk, of plastic, etc.) быть [сделанным] из дерева и т. д., this cloth is made of cotton эта ткань делается из хлопка; what is this made of? из чего это сделано?; а bow is made of stick and string лук делается из палки и бечевки; cheese is made from milk (cereal is made from grain, rubber is made from sap, etc.) сыр делают из молока и т. д., gas is made from coal газ производят из каменного угля; wool is made into cloth из шерсти делают /ткут/ ткань; grapes are made into raisins из винограда сушат изюм; the skin of the walrus is made into leather из шкуры моржа выделывают кожу; their food is always made with garlic в пищу они всегда добавляют чеснок; I like my coffee made with milk я люблю кофе [приготовленный] с молоком; be made for smb., smth. these houses are made for our workers эти дома построены для наших рабочих; this hat was made for you эту шляпку сделали [специально] для вас; this car is made for speed эти автомашины производятся специально для скоростной езды; be made with /by/ smth. this can be made with a knife это можно сделать ножом; this tool is made by a very intricate process изготовление этого инструмента сопряжено с большими сложностями; this thing is made by hand (by machinery) эту вещь делают вручную (на машине); be made by smb., smth. this was made by my friend это сделал (построил, создал и т. п.) мой друг; these experiments are made by robots эти опыты выполняют роботы; this grotto was not made by nature, it was made by man это не естественный грот, он создан человеком || be made to order (to measure) быть сделанным /сшитым/ на заказ; all his clothes are made to order он шьет все свои вещи [у портного], он делает все свои вещи на заказ id be made of different stuff быть совсем другим человеком, make быть сделанным из другого теста; let them all see what you are made of пусть все видят, что ты за человек /чего ты стоишь/; а first-class job was made of his house его дом прекрасно отремонтировали

2) be made the decision is made решение вынесено; be made at some time unless a move is made very soon, it will be too late если в ближайшее время что-либо не сделают, будет слишком поздно; be made by smb. the first move was made by my brother первый шаг сделал мой брат; be made of smth. effective use was made of this money эти деньги были потрачены с пользой; be made for smth. these rules were made for a special purpose эти правила были составлены с особой целью; be made to do smth. the regulations were made to protect children эти правила созданы /выработаны/ для защиты детей || note should be made следует обратить внимание; а careful note should be made of what he says нужно внимательно отнестись /прислушаться/ к тому, что он говорит

3) be made smb. he was made commander-in-chief (general manager, president of the club, a judge, etc.) его назначили главнокомандующим и т. д., he was made an officer его произвели в офицеры; he was made a knight он был посвящен в рыцари; he was made prisoner его взяли в плен; be made by smb., smth. the recommendation was made by the committee эта рекомендация была предложена комиссией; the writer was made by his first book с первой же книги его признали настоящим писателем; be made for smb. they are made for each other они созданы друг для друга

4) be made to be of some state be made known придать гласность; the results are to be made known on application результаты сообщают, если подано соответствующее заявление; the full story was never made public все подробности этой истории так и не стали достоянием общественности; be made about smth., smb. much fuss has been made about it (about the affair, about her, etc.) вокруг этого и т. д. была поднята большая шумиха; be made to do smth. the pupil was made to write his biography (to speak up, to stay after lessons, etc.) ученика заставили написать свою биографию и т. д.; the crowd was made to disperse толпу разогнали; these two statements cannot be made to agree эти два заявления противоречат друг другу

5) be made on (out of, by, etc.) smth. how much will be made on the business? какой доход будет получен от этого предприятия /даст это предприятие/?; а good deal of capital will be made out of this это принесет солидный капитал: I have по desire for money that has been made by dishonest means я не хочу брать деньги, заработанные нечестным путем

6) be made of smth. nothing could be made of the scribble in his note books (of her note, of his mumbling, etc,) ничего нельзя было понять из каракулей в его тетради и т. д.

7) be made with smb. a treaty has been made with other countries был заключен договор с другими странами
10. XII
have smth. made for smth. I must have a coat made for the winter мне нужно отдать сшить зимнее пальто
11. XIII
1) || make believe делать вид; he made believe to work hard (to throw a ball, not to know anything, etc.) он делал вид, что он усердно работает и т. д., make believe to be a scholar воображать себя ученым

2) semiaux make to do smth. he made to go он хотел было уйти; he made to stop me он попытался было остановить меня; he made to snatch her bag он рванулся вперед, чтобы вы хватить у нее сумку

3) · make do with (without, on) smth. I will have to make do with cold meat for dinner (with a very short holiday, with an old wireless set, etc.) мне придется довольствоваться холодным мясом вместо обеда и т. д.; I shall have to make do without a coat придется мне обойтись без пальто; I don't know how she makes do on so small an income не знаю, как она сводит концы с концами при таком небольшом заработке; I shall make do on biscuits and cheese сыра и галет мне будет достаточно
12. XV
1) || make good coll. добиться успеха; I never believed that he would make good я никогда не верил, что он чего-нибудь добьется; talent and education are necessary to make good in this field чтобы добиться успеха в этой области, необходимы талант и образование

2) || make good smth. оправдывать что-л.; he made good his promise он выполнил /сдержал/ свое обещание; she made good her claims она доказала справедливость или законность своих притязаний: you will have to make good your boast тебе придется доказать, что это не пустое хвастовство; make good its title tic) be ranked as an independent science обосновать /доказать/ свое право считаться самостоятельной наукой; make good the damage (the shortage, the loss, etc.) возмещать убытки и т. д. ; any money that you cannot account for you will have to make good тебе придется возместить /вернуть/ все деньги, за которые ты не сумеешь отчитаться

3) 0 || make sure /certain/ быть уверенным или удостовериться; have you made sure of the facts (of the timetable, of the results, etc.)? вы проверили факты и т. д.?, вы убеждены в правильности фактов и т. д.?; if you want to make sure of a seat you had better book in advance если вы хотите наверняка иметь билет, закажите его заранее / заблаговременно/; first they made sure of him сначала они [проверили его и] убедились в его надежности; I want to make sure of catching her (of getting there in time, of having a good seat, of his answering the letter, etc.) я хочу быть уверенным, что застану ее и т. д.,make sure that the letter was delivered (that the doors are locked, that there is no one here, etc.) убедиться, что письмо доставлено и т. д.; will you please make sure that they are all here? проверьте, пожалуйста, все ли она пришли; I made certain that he would do so я был уверен, что он так и поступит; make bold осмеливаться; make bold to ask a favour (to call on you, to express my opinion, etc.) осмелиться просить об одолжении и т. д.; I make bold to say that he knows nothing about it осмелюсь утверждать, что он ничего об этом не знает; make light of smth. не придавать чему-л. особого значения; she made light of her troubles (of this accident, of a situation, of other people's illness, etc.) она легко относится к своим неприятностям и т. д., она особенно не переживает из-за своих неприятностей и т. д.; make ready подготовиться; make merry веселиться; make merry over his victory радоваться /веселиться/ по случаю его победы; make free with smth. пользоваться чем-л., не стесняясь
13. XVI
1) make after smb. make after the fox (after the rabbit, after the escaped convict, etc.) броситься /пуститься/ преследовать лису и т. д., she made after him like a mad woman она как безумная бросилась за ним; in the morning we made after them утром мы пустились за ними вслед; make at smb. he gave a shout and made at me он издал крик и (на)бросился на меня; the dog made at the postman собака накинулась на почтальона; the angry woman made at me with her umbrella рассерженная женщина (накинулась на меня с зонтиком; make for /toward/ smb., smth. make for the crowd (for the sea, for the nearest town, toward a distant hill, for home, etc.) двигаться по направлению /направляться/ к толпе и т. д., he quickly made for /toward/ the door он бросился к двери; she made for the sound of guns она пошла туда, откуда раздавались выстрелы; the dog made for the robber собака бросилась за грабителем; make for the open sea направиться в открытое море

2) make on smth. coll. make on this business (on shares, on oil, etc.) заработать на этом деле и т. д., he made pretty handsomely on that bargain он неплохо заработал /нажился/ на этой сделке

3) 0 make for smth. make for better understanding between countries ( for the happiness of all, for a friendly atmosphere in the club, for peace, for stability of marriage, etc.) способствовать лучшему взаимопониманию между странами и т. д.; does early rising make for good health? полезно ли для здоровья рано вставать?; that weather makes for optimism в такую погоду и настроение хорошее; new facts made for the prisoner's acquittal новые факты ускорили вынесение /помогли вынесению/ оправдательного приговора заключенному; make against smth. experience makes against this assertion опыт опровергает это утверждение; your behaviour makes against your chance of success ваше поведение не способствует /мешает/ вашему успеху
14. XXI1
1) make smth. out of /from, of, with/ smth. make bottles out of glass (bricks of clay, flour from wheat, a box out of a bit of mahogany, etc.) делать бутылки из стекла и т. д., make wreaths of daisies плести венки из маргариток; make a megaphone of one's hands сложить руки рупором; the cake was spoilt as she made it with a bad egg торт был испорчен, так как она положила в тесто несвежее яйцо; what do you make with flour (with the eggs, with these things, etc.)? что вы делаете из муки и т. д.?; what will you make with all these flowers? что вы будете делать с таким количеством цветов?; what can you make out of this stuff? что ты можешь сделать / сшить/ из этого материала?; make smth. in smth. make a hole in the ground выкопать яму в земле; make a gap in the hedge проделать лаз /дыру/ в изгороди; it made a hole /а dent/ in my savings (in my reserves, in smb.'s finances, etc.) от этого пострадали мои сбережения и т. д., make smth. for smth. make an opening for the wires сделать входное отверстие для проводов; make a hole for a tree выкопать яму под дерево; he made a bookcase for his apartment он сам сделал в своей квартире книжный шкаф; make smth. into smth. make milk into cheese and butter (hide into leather, wood into pulp, etc.) перерабатывать молоко на масло и сыр и т. д.; make these huts into temporary houses (it into a stock company, the desert into a garden, etc.) превращать эти хижины во временное жилье и т. д., make these books into bundles связать книги в пачки; make a story into a play переделать повесть в пьесу

2) make smth. of smb. make an example of smb. ставить кого-л. в пример; make fun of smb. подшучивать или издеваться над кем-л.; make a laughing-stock of smb. сделать кого-л. посмешищем, выставлять кого-л. в смешном виде; make a fool /an ass/ of him (of her husband, etc.) делать из него и т. д. дурака; make a fool (a beast, a pig, etc.) of oneself вести себя как дурак и т. д., make a nuisance of oneself надоедать /докучать, досаждать/ кому-л.; make an exhibition /а spectacle, a show/ of oneself привлекать к себе внимание; make smth. of smth. make a profession of smth. сделать что-л. своей профессией; make a business of politics заниматься политикой профессионально; make a parade / a show/ of one's talents щеголять /кичиться/ своими талантами; make a boast of smth. хвастаться / хвалиться/ чем-л.; make a secret of smth. делать из чего-л. тайну /секрет/; he was asked to help but he made a hash /a muddle, a mess/ of everything его просили помочь, а он все испортил; make hell of smb.'s life превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад; make a note of his telephone number записать номер его телефона; make notes of a lecture записать лекцию; you must make a mental note of what he is saying вы должны запомнить /взять на заметку/, что он говорят; don't make a habit of it смотри, чтобы это не превратилось в привычку; make the most of smth. максимально использовать что-л.; make the best of one's delay (of this scanty information, of his absence, etc.) наилучшим образом /наиболее эффективно/ использовать задержку и т. д.; make a good thing of it извлечь из этого пользу; make good use of this opportunity воспользоваться предоставившейся возможностью; make a good (a bad) job of smth. хорошо (плохо) справиться с чем-л.; make smth. for smb., smth. make a name for oneself стать известным; make a reputation for oneself создать себе репутацию; make allowance (s) for circumstances (for smb.'s inexperience, for her age, etc.) делать скидку на обстоятельства и т. д.; make arrangements for a meeting (for a party, for a dance, for their departure, etc.) подготовить собрание и т. д., make much for the peace of the world много сделать для сохранения мира; make smb., smth. with smb. make friends with smb. подружиться с кем-л., наладить с кем-л. дружеские отношения; а quarrel with smb. поссориться с кем-л.; make peace with smb. помириться с кем-л.; make smth. in (on, etc.) smth., smb. make a name in the world снискать мировую славу, приобрести известность во всем мире; make an impression on smb. производить на кого-л. впечатление; make war upon smb., smth. a) идти войной на кого-л., что-л.; б) вести войну с кем-л., чем-л. || make love to smb. а) ласкать кого-л., заниматься любовью с кем-л., б) ухаживать за кем-л.; говорить кому-л. ласковые слова

3) make smb. of smb. his parents want to make a doctor (a lawyer, a soldier, an actor, etc.) of their son родители хотят, чтобы их сын стал врачом и т. д., make a man of him сделать из него человека; make a friend of her children подружиться с ее детьми; make a friend of an enemy превратить врага в друга; make smb. into smb. make them into slaves (him into a bully, her into a sophisticated hostess, etc.) превратить их в /сделать из них/ рабов и т. д.

4) make smth. over smth. make a fuss (a row, a scandal, etc.) over smth. поднимать шум и т. д. по какому-л. поводу; make a to-do over a trifle поднимать шумиху из-за пустяка

5) make smth. for smth. make a dash for the open window (a bolt for the door, a bee-line for the gates, etc.) броситься к открытому окну и т. д., make smth. to smth. make one's way to the station (to the river, to the house, back to the tower, etc.) пойти /направиться/ к станции и т. д., make smth. by smth. make the crossing by ferry переправиться на пароме; make smth. at smb. make a grab at him попытаться схватить его || it's time we were making tracks for home нам уже пора повернуть к дому

6) make some distance in some time we made the whole distance in ten days мы прошли весь путь /покрыли все расстояние/ за десять дней; we've made 80 miles since noon с полудня мы проделали восемьдесят миль

7) make smth. in some time the train will make Moscow in five hours поезд будет в Москве через пять часов

8) make smth. at /in/ smth. make good grades at school получать [в школе] хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score in the match получать в этом матче больше всех очков /самый лучший результат/; make one's way in the world преуспеть, добиться успеха || coll. he'll make it through college ему удастся окончить колледж; he made six towns on this trip во время этой поездки он посетил шесть городов /побывал в шести городах/

9) make smth. by (out of, from, in, etc.) smth. make a good deal by it хорошо на этом заработать; make much profit out of this undertaking извлекать большую выгоду из этого предприятия; he made a great fortune out of tea он составил большое состояние на торговле чаем; make a great deal of money in oil много заработать на нефти; make a living from literary work зарабатывать [на жизнь] литературным трудом; make a loss on the transaction потерпеть /понести/ убытки на этой сделке

10) make smth. of smth., smb. read this letter and tell me what you make of it прочтите это письмо и скажите, как вы его расцениваете; what do you make of the new assistant? какое у тебя впечатление /что ты думаешь/ о новом помощнике?; make much of this article ( of her work, of this man, etc.) быть высокого мнения об этой статье и т. д., newspapers made much of his achievements газеты превозносили его успехи; she makes too much of the boy уж слишком она носится с этим мальчиком; make little of smth., smb. относиться пренебрежительно к чему-л., кому-л., не считаться с чем-л., кем-л.; he made little of his feat он принижал значение своего героического поступка

11) make smth. of smth. I could make nothing of his words (of all this scribble, of her letter, etc.) я ничего не мог понять из его слов и т. д., его слова были мне совершенно непонятны и т. д., you will make more of it than I вы в этом лучше разберетесь [, чем я]; I can make no sense of what he says я не вижу никакого смысла в том, что он говорит; what are we to make of his behaviour? как нам следует /нам прикажете/ понимать его поведение?

12) make smth. with smb. they made a bargain with him они заключили с ним сделку || make a settlement on smb. распорядиться имуществом в пользу кого-л.

13) semiaux make smth. for smb. make room for smb. [подвинуться и] дать кому-л. место; can you make room for one more man? найдется место еще для одного человека?; make way for others посторониться, дать дорогу другим; make smth. at smb. he made a face at them он состроил им рожу; don't make eyes at him не строй ему глазки

14) 0 make smth. in some time he will make a sergeant in six months через шесть месяцев он станет сержантом
15. XXII
1) make smth. of doing smth. make a practice of working in his garden in the morning (of helping others, of doing his exercises in front of an open window, etc.) взять за правило по утрам работать в его саду и т. д.; he makes a practice of cheating он всегда обманывает; make a point of being on time у него принцип make не опаздывать /быть пунктуальным/; she made it a point of being very patient with these children она особенно старалась быть терпеливой с этими детьми

2) make smth. by doing smth. make one's living by giving piano lessons (by writing books for children, by selling flowers, etc.) зарабатывать на жизнь уроками игры на фортепиано и т. д.; she makes money by nursing она зарабатывает деньги, ухаживая за больными; she made her name by writing memoirs она прославилась своими мемуарами
16. XXIV1
|| make it as smb. coll. добиться успеха, будучи кем-л.; I wanted to make it as a writer мне хотелось добиться успеха на писательском поприще
17. XXVI
make smth. [that]... this makes the fifth time you've failed this examination ты уже [в] пятый раз проваливаешься на этом экзамене

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > make
13 country

country ['kʌntrɪ] (pl countries)

1 noun

(a) (land, nation) pays m; (homeland) patrie f;

∎ in this country dans ce pays;

∎ the Prime Minister isn't in the country le Premier ministre est à l'étranger;

∎ the country is in mourning le pays est en deuil;

∎ I have the support of the country tout le pays me soutient;

∎ to fight/to die for one's country se battre/mourir pour sa patrie;

∎ to love one's country aimer son pays ou sa patrie;

∎ in my country dans mon pays, chez moi;

∎ my country right or wrong = expression typique du patriotisme forcené;

∎ 'My Country 'Tis of Thee' = chant patriotique que l'on apprend souvent aux enfants américains;

∎ British Politics to go to the country appeler le pays aux urnes

(b) (as opposed to the city) campagne f;

∎ to live in the country vivre à la campagne;

∎ to spend a day in the country passer une journée à la campagne;

∎ to travel British across or American cross country (in car, on bike) prendre ou emprunter les petites routes (de campagne); (on foot) aller à travers champs

(c) (area of land, region) région f;

∎ the country around Gloucester la région autour de Gloucester;

∎ we passed through some beautiful country nous avons traversé de beaux paysages;

∎ this is good farming country c'est une bonne région agricole;

∎ Wordsworth/Constable country le pays de Wordsworth/Constable;

∎ this is bear country il y a beaucoup d'ours par ici;

∎ British it's not my line of country ce n'est pas mon domaine

(d) Music country f

2 compound-forming noun

(house, road, town, bus) de campagne; (people) de la campagne; (life) à la campagne

►► country boy gars m de la campagne;

familiar pejorative country bumpkin péquenaud(e) m,f, plouc mf;

∎ I felt like a country bumpkin j'ai eu l'impression de débarquer de ma campagne;

country club = club sportif ou de loisirs situé à la campagne;

the country code = code de conduite à respecter lorsqu'on se promène dans la campagne, qu'on y pique-nique etc;

pejorative country cousin cousin(e) m,f de province;

country dance danse f folklorique;

country dancing danse f folklorique;

∎ to go country dancing aller danser des danses folkloriques;

country gentleman gentilhomme m campagnard;

country house = grande maison de campagne, souvent historique;

Computing country keyboard clavier m national;

country music country f;

British country park parc m naturel;

country seat (of noble family) manoir m

✾ Play 'The Country Wife' Wycherley 'La Provinciale' ou 'L'Épouse campagnarde'

ⓘ Your country needs you Cette phrase ("la patrie vous réclame") figurait sur les affiches qui appelaient les Britanniques à s'engager dans l'armée, au début de la Première Guerre mondiale. On y voyait Lord Kitchener, ministre de la Guerre, l'index pointé vers la personne regardant l'affiche. L'idée fut reprise par les Américains avec l'Oncle Sam à la place de Lord Kitchener et le slogan I want you ("J'ai besoin de vous"). Aujourd'hui on utilise l'expression dans tout appel à la nation, comme dans l'exemple suivant: Thinking about becoming a nurse? Call this number now, your country needs you ("La carrière d'infirmière vous intéresse? Composez ce numéro dès maintenant, le pays a besoin de vous.").

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > country
14 ésta

Del verbo estar: ( conjugate estar) \ \
está es: \ \
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente indicativo

2ª persona singular (tú) imperativo
Multiple Entries: esta estar está ésta
estar 1 ( conjugate estar) cópula 1
a) ( seguido de adjetivos)

◊ Estar denotes a changed condition or state as opposed to identity or nature, which is normally expressed by ser. Estar is also used when the emphasis is on the speaker's perception of things, of their appearance, taste, etc. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in ser 1 cópula 1 to be;
estás más gordo you've put on weight; estoy cansada I'm tired; está muy simpático conmigo he's being o he's been so nice to me (recently); ¡todo está tan caro! things are o have become so expensive!
b) ( con

◊ bien, mal, mejor, peor): están todos bien, gracias they're all fine, thanks;
¡qué bien estás en esta foto! you look great in this photo!; está mal que no se lo perdones it's wrong of you not to forgive him; ver tb bien, mal, mejor, peor 2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;
◊ está casada con un primo mío she's married to a cousin of mine
3 ( seguido de participios)
◊ ésta sentado to be sitting;
estaban abrazados they had their arms around each other; ver tb v aux 2 4 ( seguido de preposición) to be; (para más ejemplos ver tb la preposición o el nombre correspondiente);
◊ estoy a régimen I'm on a diet;
¿a cómo está la uva? how much are the grapes?; está con el sarampión she has (the) measles; estoy de cocinera I'm doing the cooking; estamos sin electricidad the electricity is off at the moment; está sin pintar it hasn't been painted yet verbo intransitivo 1 ( en un lugar) to be;
◊ ¿dónde está Chiapas? where's Chiapas?;
está a 20 kilómetros de aquí it's 20 kilometers from here; ¿sabes dónde está Pedro? do you know where Pedro is?; ¿está Rodrigo? is Rodrigo in?; solo éstaé unos días I'll only be staying a few days; ¿cuánto tiempo éstaás en Londres? how long are you going to be in London (for)? 2 ( en el tiempo):
◊ ¿a qué (día) estamos? what day is it today?;
¿a cuánto estamos hoy? what's the date today?; estamos a 28 de mayo it's May 28th (AmE) o (BrE) the 28th of May; estamos en primavera it's spring 3
a) (tener como función, cometido):

◊ para eso están los amigos that's what friends are for;
estamos para ayudarlos we're here to help them
b) ( radicar) to lie;

◊ en eso está el problema that's where the problem lies
4 (estar listo, terminado):
◊ la carne todavía no está the meat's not ready yet;
lo atas con un nudo y ya está you tie a knot in it and that's it o there you are; enseguida estoy I'll be right with you 5 (Esp) ( quedar) (+ me/te/le etc) (+ compl):
◊ te está pequeña it's too small for you;
la 46 te está mejor the 46 fits you better ésta v aux 1 ( con gerundio):
◊ está lloviendo it's raining;
estoy viendo que va a ser imposible I'm beginning to see that it's going to be impossible 2 ( con participio):
◊ ese asiento está ocupado that seat is taken;
ya está hecho un hombrecito he's a proper young man now; ver tb estar cópula 3 estarse verbo pronominal ( enf) ( permanecer) to stay;
◊ ¿no te puedes ésta quieto? can't you stay o keep still?;
estese tranquilo don't worry
estar 2 sustantivo masculino (esp AmL) living room
este,-a adj dem
1 this
este barco, this ship
esta casa, this house 2 estos,-as, these
estos hombres, these men
estas mujeres, these women
esta adj dem ➣ este,-a
estar verbo intransitivo
1 (existir, hallarse) to be: está al norte, it is to the north
¿estarás en casa?, will you be at home?
no está en ningún lado, it isn't anywhere
estamos aquí para servirle, we are at your service
su pedido aún no está, your order isn't ready yet
2 (permanecer) to stay: estos días estoy en casa de mis padres, these days I'm staying at my parents' place
estoy en la oficina de ocho a dos, I'm at the office from eight to two
quiero que estés aquí un minuto, ahora vuelvo, stay here, I'll be right back
3 (tener una situación actual determinada: con adjetivo o participio) estaba blanco como la cera, he had turned as white as a sheet
está dormido, he's asleep
está teñida de rubio, her hair's dyed blonde (con gerundio) está estudiando, he is studying
estaba preparando la comida, I was cooking (con adverbio) estoy tan lejos, I'm so far away
está muy mal, (enfermo) he is very ill
4 (quedar, sentar) el jersey me está pequeño, the sweater is too small for me
5 (para indicar precio, grados, fecha) (+ a: fecha) to be: ¿a qué día estamos?, what's the date?
estamos a 1 de Julio, it is the first of July (: precio) to be at: ¿a cómo/cuánto están las manzanas?, how much are the apples?
están a setenta pesetas el kilo, they're seventy pesetas a kilo (: grados) en Madrid estamos a cuarenta grados, it's forty degrees in Madrid Locuciones: ¿estamos?, agreed?
estar a disposición de, to be at the disposal of
estar a la que salta, to be ready to take advantage of an opportunity
estar a las duras y a las maduras, to take the bad with the good
estar al caer, to be just round the corner
estar en baja, to be waning
estar en todo, to be on top of everything
estaría bueno, whatever next
ESTAR CON: (de acuerdo con) estoy con María, I agree with Mary
ESTAR DE: estoy de broma, I'm joking
está de camarero, he's working as a waiter
estaba de Dios que las cosas sucedieran así, it was God's will that things turned out this way, está de vacaciones, he's on holiday
me voy a marchar porque está claro que aquí estoy de más, I'm going to go because it's obvious that I'm in the way
ESTAR ENCIMA: su madre siempre está encima de él, his mother is always on top of him
ESTAR PARA: no estamos para bromas, we are in no mood for jokes
esa ropa está para planchar, these clothes are ready to be ironed
cuando estaba para salir, me llamaron, when I was just about to leave, they called me
ESTAR POR: la casa está por construir, the house has still to be built
estuve por decirle lo que pensaba, I was tempted to tell him what I thought
estoy por la igualdad de derechos, I'm for equal rights
ESTAR QUE: está que no puede con su alma, he is exhausted familiar está que trina, he's hopping mad
ESTAR TRAS: está tras el ascenso, he is after promotion
estoy tras una blusa blanca, I'm looking for a white blouse El uso del verbo to stay como traducción de estar en un lugar es incorrecto, a menos que quieras expresar lo contrario de irse o marcharse (no me voy a la playa, estaré en casa todo el verano, I'm not going to the beach, I'm staying at home all summer) o te refieras a alojarse: Estoy en el Palace. I'm staying at the Palace.
éste,-a pron dem m,f
1 this one: éste/ésta es más bonito/a, this one is prettier 2 éstos,-as, these (ones)
ésta pron dem f ➣ éste
' ésta' also found in these entries: Spanish: abajo - abocada - abocado - abrir - abrigar - aburrida - aburrido - acabar - acabada - acabado - acaso - acento - aceptación - acercarse - achacosa - achacoso - acribillar - actual - actualidad - acudir - adscribir - afrutada - afrutado - agobiada - agobiado - agrado - ahí - alcance - altar - altura - amarrar - amuermar - ancha - ancho - anexa - anexo - anquilosarse - antes - antípodas - apego - apuntarse - aquél - aquélla - arder - arrastre - arriba - atentar - auge - auspicio - bache English: about - above-board - abroad - accustom - act - action - acute - adequate - after-care - agree - agreement - air - all - any - anybody - apparent - appealing - applicable - approach - appropriate - around - as - asbestos - aspect - astir - attuned to - auspice - available - away - back - bad-tempered - bald - bang - bare - basically - bat - battery - be - beauty - bed - behind - belong - bend - bent - best - blind - blitz - block up - bloody - blues

English-spanish dictionary > ésta
15 esta

Del verbo estar: ( conjugate estar) \ \
está es: \ \
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente indicativo

2ª persona singular (tú) imperativo
Multiple Entries: esta estar está ésta
estar 1 ( conjugate estar) cópula 1
a) ( seguido de adjetivos)

◊ Estar denotes a changed condition or state as opposed to identity or nature, which is normally expressed by ser. Estar is also used when the emphasis is on the speaker's perception of things, of their appearance, taste, etc. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in ser 1 cópula 1 to be;
estás más gordo you've put on weight; estoy cansada I'm tired; está muy simpático conmigo he's being o he's been so nice to me (recently); ¡todo está tan caro! things are o have become so expensive!
b) ( con

◊ bien, mal, mejor, peor): están todos bien, gracias they're all fine, thanks;
¡qué bien estás en esta foto! you look great in this photo!; está mal que no se lo perdones it's wrong of you not to forgive him; ver tb bien, mal, mejor, peor 2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;
◊ está casada con un primo mío she's married to a cousin of mine
3 ( seguido de participios)
◊ esta sentado to be sitting;
estaban abrazados they had their arms around each other; ver tb v aux 2 4 ( seguido de preposición) to be; (para más ejemplos ver tb la preposición o el nombre correspondiente);
◊ estoy a régimen I'm on a diet;
¿a cómo está la uva? how much are the grapes?; está con el sarampión she has (the) measles; estoy de cocinera I'm doing the cooking; estamos sin electricidad the electricity is off at the moment; está sin pintar it hasn't been painted yet verbo intransitivo 1 ( en un lugar) to be;
◊ ¿dónde está Chiapas? where's Chiapas?;
está a 20 kilómetros de aquí it's 20 kilometers from here; ¿sabes dónde está Pedro? do you know where Pedro is?; ¿está Rodrigo? is Rodrigo in?; solo estaé unos días I'll only be staying a few days; ¿cuánto tiempo estaás en Londres? how long are you going to be in London (for)? 2 ( en el tiempo):
◊ ¿a qué (día) estamos? what day is it today?;
¿a cuánto estamos hoy? what's the date today?; estamos a 28 de mayo it's May 28th (AmE) o (BrE) the 28th of May; estamos en primavera it's spring 3
a) (tener como función, cometido):

◊ para eso están los amigos that's what friends are for;
estamos para ayudarlos we're here to help them
b) ( radicar) to lie;

◊ en eso está el problema that's where the problem lies
4 (estar listo, terminado):
◊ la carne todavía no está the meat's not ready yet;
lo atas con un nudo y ya está you tie a knot in it and that's it o there you are; enseguida estoy I'll be right with you 5 (Esp) ( quedar) (+ me/te/le etc) (+ compl):
◊ te está pequeña it's too small for you;
la 46 te está mejor the 46 fits you better esta v aux 1 ( con gerundio):
◊ está lloviendo it's raining;
estoy viendo que va a ser imposible I'm beginning to see that it's going to be impossible 2 ( con participio):
◊ ese asiento está ocupado that seat is taken;
ya está hecho un hombrecito he's a proper young man now; ver tb estar cópula 3 estarse verbo pronominal ( enf) ( permanecer) to stay;
◊ ¿no te puedes esta quieto? can't you stay o keep still?;
estese tranquilo don't worry
estar 2 sustantivo masculino (esp AmL) living room
este,-a adj dem
1 this
este barco, this ship
esta casa, this house 2 estos,-as, these
estos hombres, these men
estas mujeres, these women
esta adj dem ➣ este,-a
estar verbo intransitivo
1 (existir, hallarse) to be: está al norte, it is to the north
¿estarás en casa?, will you be at home?
no está en ningún lado, it isn't anywhere
estamos aquí para servirle, we are at your service
su pedido aún no está, your order isn't ready yet
2 (permanecer) to stay: estos días estoy en casa de mis padres, these days I'm staying at my parents' place
estoy en la oficina de ocho a dos, I'm at the office from eight to two
quiero que estés aquí un minuto, ahora vuelvo, stay here, I'll be right back
3 (tener una situación actual determinada: con adjetivo o participio) estaba blanco como la cera, he had turned as white as a sheet
está dormido, he's asleep
está teñida de rubio, her hair's dyed blonde (con gerundio) está estudiando, he is studying
estaba preparando la comida, I was cooking (con adverbio) estoy tan lejos, I'm so far away
está muy mal, (enfermo) he is very ill
4 (quedar, sentar) el jersey me está pequeño, the sweater is too small for me
5 (para indicar precio, grados, fecha) (+ a: fecha) to be: ¿a qué día estamos?, what's the date?
estamos a 1 de Julio, it is the first of July (: precio) to be at: ¿a cómo/cuánto están las manzanas?, how much are the apples?
están a setenta pesetas el kilo, they're seventy pesetas a kilo (: grados) en Madrid estamos a cuarenta grados, it's forty degrees in Madrid Locuciones: ¿estamos?, agreed?
estar a disposición de, to be at the disposal of
estar a la que salta, to be ready to take advantage of an opportunity
estar a las duras y a las maduras, to take the bad with the good
estar al caer, to be just round the corner
estar en baja, to be waning
estar en todo, to be on top of everything
estaría bueno, whatever next
ESTAR CON: (de acuerdo con) estoy con María, I agree with Mary
ESTAR DE: estoy de broma, I'm joking
está de camarero, he's working as a waiter
estaba de Dios que las cosas sucedieran así, it was God's will that things turned out this way, está de vacaciones, he's on holiday
me voy a marchar porque está claro que aquí estoy de más, I'm going to go because it's obvious that I'm in the way
ESTAR ENCIMA: su madre siempre está encima de él, his mother is always on top of him
ESTAR PARA: no estamos para bromas, we are in no mood for jokes
esa ropa está para planchar, these clothes are ready to be ironed
cuando estaba para salir, me llamaron, when I was just about to leave, they called me
ESTAR POR: la casa está por construir, the house has still to be built
estuve por decirle lo que pensaba, I was tempted to tell him what I thought
estoy por la igualdad de derechos, I'm for equal rights
ESTAR QUE: está que no puede con su alma, he is exhausted familiar está que trina, he's hopping mad
ESTAR TRAS: está tras el ascenso, he is after promotion
estoy tras una blusa blanca, I'm looking for a white blouse El uso del verbo to stay como traducción de estar en un lugar es incorrecto, a menos que quieras expresar lo contrario de irse o marcharse (no me voy a la playa, estaré en casa todo el verano, I'm not going to the beach, I'm staying at home all summer) o te refieras a alojarse: Estoy en el Palace. I'm staying at the Palace.
éste,-a pron dem m,f
1 this one: éste/ésta es más bonito/a, this one is prettier 2 éstos,-as, these (ones)
ésta pron dem f ➣ éste
' esta' also found in these entries: Spanish: abajo - abocada - abocado - abrir - abrigar - aburrida - aburrido - acabar - acabada - acabado - acaso - acento - aceptación - acercarse - achacosa - achacoso - acribillar - actual - actualidad - acudir - adscribir - afrutada - afrutado - agobiada - agobiado - agrado - ahí - alcance - altar - altura - amarrar - amuermar - ancha - ancho - anexa - anexo - anquilosarse - antes - antípodas - apego - apuntarse - aquél - aquélla - arder - arrastre - arriba - atentar - auge - auspicio - bache English: about - above-board - abroad - accustom - act - action - acute - adequate - after-care - agree - agreement - air - all - any - anybody - apparent - appealing - applicable - approach - appropriate - around - as - asbestos - aspect - astir - attuned to - auspice - available - away - back - bad-tempered - bald - bang - bare - basically - bat - battery - be - beauty - bed - behind - belong - bend - bent - best - blind - blitz - block up - bloody - blues

English-spanish dictionary > esta
16 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
17 punctuation

n пунктуация, знаки препинания Знаки препинания в английском языке употребляются реже и не так, как в русском языке. К основным случаям употребления знаков препинания в английском языке следует отнести: (1). Предложения, выражающие просьбу, заканчиваются как правило точкой, даже если они стоят в вопросительной форме:
Will you send me your latest article.

May I take it.
(2). Косвенный вопрос заканчивается точкой, а не вопросительным знаком:
Do you mind if I come a little later.

He hesitated whether to stay or leave at once.
(3). Запятой отделяются:
1). обстоятельственные придаточные предложения, если они стоят в начале предложения перед главным. Если придаточное следует за главным, то оно запятой не отделяется.

When it was convenient for him, he went to the office.
Cp. We worked overtime whenever it was necessary;

2). причастные и абсолютные обороты, стоящие в начале предложения.

The rain having stopped, we went for a walk.

A doctor, called to the scene, examined the injured man;

3). вводные инфинитивные конструкции. То be successful, one must work hard. Если инфинитивная конструкция выполняет функцию подлежащего, то она запятой не отделяется — То become a doctor was his dream;

4). все вводные слова, обороты, словосочетания и придаточные предложения:

а) слова типа however, moreover, therefore, besides, consequently, so to speak, in short, of course, as a result, we suppose, I think, as for as she is concerned:

Besides, he didn't receive any answer.

Of course, there are many ways to do it.

Someone, I suppose, should check the papers;

б) вводные обороты, прерывающие логическую последовательность изложения — Не disliked, and I agree with him, his manner of presentation the problem;

в) слово also, если оно стоит в начале предложения для усиления — Also, we noticed that the prices were going up ( в остальных случаях also запятой не отделяется, ср. We also noticed that the prices were going up);
5). вступительные слова и выражения типа yes, indeed, really, surely, well —
Yes, I would like to say a few words on the problem.

Well, the next thing we knew he had fired a shot;
6). описательные определительные придаточные, которые могут быть опущены без ущерба для смысла предложения, в отличие от ограничивающих определительных придаточных, которые опущены быть не могут (последние запятой не отделяются) —
The girl who lives next door came to work to our office,
cp. Mary Jones, who lives next door, came to see us.

The book (that) you gave me to read was very useful to me,
cp. Pygmalion, the play written by B. Shaw, has been staged by many theatres;
7). обращения — Henry, fetch another chair, please. I am sorry, Mr. White, that I must interrupt you; 8). конструкции-приложения — Thomas, our manager, is ill. Приложения, тесно связанные с определяемым словом и образующие единое словосочетание, запятой не отделяются — My cousin Bob. Mary Queen of Scots. His friend Bill; 9). ряд однородных определений — She decided to have potatoes, beans, and ice cream. He walked off the stage, turned round, came back, and stared at the audience. He asked for paper, a pencil, and a ruler. They lived in a little, white house; 10). части сложносочиненных предложений, соединенных одним из сочинительных союзов and, but, for, or, nor, while (в значении but) — I dictated the letter, but she didn't put it down correctly. В тех случаях, когда сочинительного союза нет, части сложносочиненного предложения весьма распространенные и внутри имеют свои собственные знаки препинания, запятая между ними не употребляется; в этих случаях предпочтительнее точка с запятой или точка. Нераспространенные части сложносочиненных предложений, даже при наличии союза, запятой не отделяются — Не looked around but he didn't see anybody; 11). слова, выражающие противопоставления — I asked you to fill the document, not to destroy it. I'll let you do it this time, but never again. Children should be seen, but not heard; 12). прямая речь — He asked, "How long will it take you"; 13). вопросная часть разделительных вопросов — Не was right, wasn't he?; 14). обозначения даты и месяца отделяются запятой от обозначения места и года — April 8, 1872; Moscow, July 12, 1972; 15). звания, стоящие после имени собственного — Adams, Ph. D; 16). в четырехзначных и более числительных запятой отделяются числительные после тысячи — 1,767; 2,565,727; 17). номера страниц, два одинаковых слова или два или более чисел, выраженных цифровыми последовательностями и стоящих рядом — Lucy told you, you should stay here; Since 1988, 12,000 new machines have been sold. (4). Запятой не отделяются:
а) слова в городских адресах, при обозначении страниц, года: page 15; in the year 1986; 115 Oxford Street;

б) ограничивающие определительные и относительные придаточные, а также дополнительные придаточные — Не knows that you will be late. The book you gave me was very useful.
(5). Точка с запятой используется главным образом в официальной письменной речи, в которой много очень длинных и синтаксически сложных предложений; в обыденной переписке не рекомендуется использовать точку с запятой слишком часто. (6). Двоеточие, как и в русском языке, употребляется перед перечислением, разъяснением и в приветствиях в деловой переписке. В обыденной, неофициальной переписке после обращения может использоваться запятая — Dear Mr. Brown; My dear Madam; cp. Dear Jane. Если после двоеточия следует полное предложение, то первое слово такого предложения пишется с заглавной буквы:
These are your duties: Sort the mail, open all that is not personal, throw away the envelopes, and bring the letters to me.
Если список перечисленных пунктов расположен в столбик, каждая новая строка должна начинаться с заглавной буквы, после каждого пункта знак препинания не ставится: You should know how to use the following office machines:
1. Typewriter

2. Calculator

3. Copy Machine.
(7). Двоеточие используется для отделения различных частей отсылок, заглавий, формул и числительных: The time was 9:15 p. m; We were given Chapter XII: Section 19 for our homework. (8). Кавычки в английском языке пишутся только сверху: “Where”, he asked, “are you going to keep it?” Только первое слово приводимой прямой речи пишется с заглавной буквы, вторая часть, если прямая речь прервана, пишется с маленькой буквы. (9). Кавычки не употребляются в косвенной речи: Не asked where we would keep it. (10). Заключенное в кавычки высказывание обычно заканчивается запятой или точкой перед закрывающимися кавычками: “They are not here,” he said.

English-Russian word troubles > punctuation
18 segundo

segundo 1

◊ -da adjetivo/pronombre

a) ( ordinal) second;

◊ relegar a algn a un segundo plano to push sb into the background;
para ejemplos ver quinto
b) ‹categoría/clase› second
■ sustantivo masculino, femenino deputy, second-in-command
segundo 2 sustantivo masculino second;
◊ un segundo, ahora te atiendo just a second, I'll be right with you

segundo,-a
I adjetivo second
la planta segunda, the second floor
II pron second (one): es siempre la segunda en levantarse, she is always the second to get up
viajaremos en segunda, we'll travel second class
III sustantivo masculino
1 (unidad de tiempo) second fam fig dame un segundo, wait a second
2 (persona) es el segundo (de a bordo) de la empresa, he is second-in-command of the firm ' segundo' also found in these entries: Spanish: corte - ecuación - empatar - fondo - plana - plano - posponer - segunda - segundón - segundona - semestre - centésima - cursar - décima - relegar - seg. English: background - copilot - deputy - divorce - ESL - former - go under - half - jiffy - latter - moonlight - next - other - raise - second - second floor - second half - secondly - split - stationary - TEFL - cousin - degree - floor - intermediate - middle - mother - place - post - re-count - runner - sophomore

English-spanish dictionary > segundo

См. также в других словарях:

The Country Mouse and the City Mouse Adventures — Also known as The Mouse Adventures (UK) Genre Animation Written by Patrick Granleese Caroline R. Maria Bruce Robb Voices of Julie Burroughs Terrence Scammell … Wikipedia
The Addams Family — are a group of fictional characters created by American cartoonist Charles Addams. Earlier Addams had worked in collaboration with his friend Ray Bradbury. In a 2001 interview Bradbury states that after failing to find a publisher, they went… … Wikipedia
The Return of the Condor Heroes — (zh tsp|t=神鵰俠侶|s=神雕侠侣|p=shén diāo xiá lǚ) is a classic wuxia novel written by Jin Yong, first published on May 20, 1959 in the first issue of Ming Pao and ran for about three years. This is the second novel of the Condor Trilogy . The story… … Wikipedia
Cousin Skeeter — The Cousin Skeeter logo. Format Sitcom Created by Phil Beauman Alonzo Brown Brian Robbins … Wikipedia
The School for Scandal — Robert Baddeley as Moses (painting by Johann Zoffany, c.1781) Written b … Wikipedia
The United States of America — The United States of America † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The United States of America BOUNDARIES AND AREA On the east the boundary is formed by the St. Croix River and an arbitrary line to the St. John, and on the north by the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Young and the Restless minor characters — The following are characters from the American soap opera The Young and the Restless who are notable for their actions or relationships, but who do not warrant their own articles. Contents 1 Current Characters 1.1 Genevieve … Wikipedia
One Hundred Years of Solitude — … Wikipedia
The Upside Down Show — is a Logie Award winning live action daytime children s show featuring Shane Dundas and David Collins that airs on Noggin, Nick Jr. Australia and ABC. The duo gained fame as physical comedians The Umbilical Brothers, playing brothers who lived… … Wikipedia
The Benedictine Order — The Benedictine Order † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Benedictine Order The Benedictine Order comprises monks living under the Rule of St. Benedict, and commonly known as black monks . The order will be considered in this article under… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Amanda Show — Format Sketch comedy Variety show Created by Dan Schneider Starring Amanda Bynes … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

the one on the right's my cousin

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

the one on the right's my cousin

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: